gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a but_o this_o discourse_n be_v a_o little_a eccentrical_a to_o our_o present_a business_n from_o the_o premise_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v how_o contrary_a to_o reason_n mr._n alleu_n reason_v when_o he_o say_v p._n 21._o towards_o the_o end_n beside_o their_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v understand_v their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n constitutive_o and_o not_o declarative_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o his_o account_n notwithstanding_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n this_o latter_a clause_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v be_v dis-sensed_n by_o his_o printer_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o particle_n a_o before_z man_n and_o the_o negative_a particle_n not_o after_z be_v but_o be_v it_o thus_o accommodate_v &_o supply_v it_o will_v do_v no_o feat_n for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o mr._n a_n argue_v for_o how_o their_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o effectual_a argument_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n constitutive_o and_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o declarative_o such_o have_v be_v already_o debate_v even_o to_o evidence_n sect._n 108._o whereas_o he_o say_v p._n 22._o in_o process_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o and_o that_o this_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o compare_v together_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o he_o rather_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o otherwise_o he_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v infidel_n yea_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o baptize_v or_o until_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v which_o do_v not_o look_v like_o a_o apostolical_a supposal_n and_o as_o touch_v any_o appearance_n from_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o compare_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v suppose_v such_o a_o supposition_n as_o he_o asscribe_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o see_v the_o apparition_n but_o himself_o when_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 29._o conclude_v thus_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n alas_o be_v not_o if_o you_o be_v or_o have_v be_v baptize_v then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n but_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n i._o if_o you_o relate_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o become_v his_o by_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n thousand_o have_v be_v baptise_a who_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o abraham_n seed_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o p._n 22._o he_o draw_v we_o up_o the_o upshot_n or_o result_v of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o the_o verse_n late_o argue_v thus_o that_o person_n by_o baptism_n do_v make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o which_o they_o be_v characterise_v to_o be_v he_o if_o he_o mean_v he_o by_o profession_n only_o aâ—d_v no_o further_o what_o he_o say_v may_v pass_v for_o truth_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v he_o speak_v of_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o by_o baptism_n man_n make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v characterise_v to_o be_v his_o i_o true_a or_o sound_a believer_n in_o he_o mr._n a._n must_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o characterize_n virtue_n be_v essential_a unto_o and_o inseparable_a from_o baptism_n before_o he_o can_v make_v this_o passable_a with_o any_o consider_a man_n for_o a_o truth_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o the_o same_o impertinent_a resentment_n if_o this_o than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v viz._n the_o characteristical_a mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o world_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v but_o as_o the_o case_n be_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o no_o other_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o or_o with_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o any_o other_o than_o a_o partial_a own_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o complete_a put_v he_o on_o so_o as_o to_o be_v esteem_v thereby_o visible_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o most_o assure_o the_o put_n on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n without_o put_v he_o on_o by_o mortification_n holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o partial_a own_n of_o he_o but_o rather_o a_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o a_o pagan_a conversation_n can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o add_v much_o unto_o or_o to_o complete_a the_o visibilitie_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n sect._n 109._o but_o because_o mr._n a._n do_v so_o importune_o hammer_v this_o nail_n here_o and_o afterward_o over_o and_o over_o and_o yet_o over_o again_o contend_v that_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n only_o give_v visibilitie_n to_o a_o christian_a or_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v visible_o a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o all_o other_o visibility_n in_o he_o whatsoever_o without_o this_o although_o the_o win_n of_o this_o ground_n will_v yield_v he_o little_a or_o no_o advantage_n of_o stand_v to_o fight_v his_o battle_n of_o ati-poedobapism_a let_v we_o brief_o consider_v how_o friviolous_a and_o empty_a how_o unworthy_a a_o consider_a man_n such_o a_o notion_n or_o conceit_n be_v for_o 1._o do_v not_o himself_o and_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n esteem_v those_o visible_a saint_n or_o child_n of_o god_n who_o they_o judge_v meet_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o who_o they_o be_v now_o about_o to_o baptize_v before_o or_o until_o they_o have_v baptize_v they_o or_o do_v they_o judge_v none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o at_o least_o such_o who_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v be_v such_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n meet_v to_o he_o baptise_a or_o in_o what_o capacity_n or_o relation_n do_v they_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o they_o be_v about_o to_o baptise_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v either_o they_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o saint_n visible_a or_o as_o saint_n invisible_a or_o as_o no_o saint_n at_o all_o or_o as_o person_n who_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v saint_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v or_o can_v judge_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o under_o one_o or_o other_o of_o theâ—e_n consideration_n they_o must_v baptize_v they_o if_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o saint_n visible_a and_o in_o this_o capacity_n baptize_v they_o how_o then_o do_v baptism_n give_v visibilitie_n of_o saintship_n unto_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a saint_n before_o baptize_v if_o they_o say_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o saint_n invisible_a what_o do_v they_o speak_v less_o than_o a_o contradiction_n take_n the_o word_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n wherein_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o case_n or_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o how_o can_v i_o judge_v a_o person_n to_o be_v a_o invisible_a saint_n who_o i_o have_v no_o visible_a i._n no_o sufficient_a or_o competent_a ground_n whereof_o i_o be_o capable_a to_o judge_v he_o any_o saint_n at_o all_o or_o if_o i_o have_v any_o such_o ground_n be_v he_o not_o now_o a_o visible_a saint_n unto_o i_o or_o a_o person_n who_o i_o ought_v to_o esteem_v such_o if_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o no_o saint_n at_o all_o and_o in_o this_o capacity_n baptize_v they_o than_o they_o baptize_v man_n quatenus_fw-la the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o quatenus_fw-la esteem_v such_o and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v none_o to_o baptism_n but_o those_o who_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o of_o their_o relation_n of_o sonship_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o 4._o and_o last_o if_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n who_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v saint_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o condition_n baptize_v they_o then_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o receive_v none_o unto_o baptism_n concern_v who_o they_o have_v any_o testimony_n or_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o any_o but_o only_o such_o who_o be_v mere_a stranger_n unto_o they_o and_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a therefore_o mr._n a_n conceit_n about_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o saintship_n by_o mean_n of_o baptism_n be_v evident_o overthrow_v by_o his_o own_o
have_v undue_o and_o without_o cause_n break_v the_o band_n of_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n wherein_o they_o have_v sometime_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n of_o christianity_n with_o other_o church_n to_o walk_v in_o some_o by-way_n of_o particular_a choice_n by_o themselves_o to_o the_o offence_n grief_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o church_n from_o which_o they_o rend_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o that_o character_n to_o magnify_v above_o measure_n that_o opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o what_o slender_a consequence_n nay_o of_o what_o evil_a consequence_n soever_o it_o be_v wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o and_o for_o the_o non-profession_n or_o non-practise_a whereof_o they_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n afford_v we_o instance_n without_o number_n of_o that_o import_n we_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o these_o be_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 10._o discourse_n pag_n 8_o 9_o 10._o by_o these_o instance_n and_o many_o more_o of_o like_a signification_n which_o may_v ready_o have_v be_v add_v to_o they_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o when_o man_n make_v any_o defection_n or_o rend_v from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o sound_a christian_n in_o any_o thing_n whether_o opinion_n or_o practice_v they_o be_v strong_o tempt_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o separation_n to_o speak_v how_o extravagant_o or_o causeless_o soever_o glorious_a thing_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v it_o opinion_n or_o practice_n lest_o otherwise_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n shall_v seem_v causeless_a and_o so_o high_o censurable_a and_o that_o man_n of_o your_o judgement_n and_o practice_n have_v not_o be_v behind_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o error_n specify_v in_o the_o say_a page_n and_o section_n of_o the_o present_a discourse_n in_o cry_v hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a to_o your_o way_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o best_a record_n that_o be_v extant_a of_o those_o time_n wherein_o this_o way_n first_o get_v foot_v in_o the_o europoean_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n john_n sleidan_n in_o his_o historical_a commentary_n among_o many_o other_o sad_a relation_n of_o your_o predecessor_n report_n of_o one_o who_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n of_o munster_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v inspire_v from_o god_n cry_v out_o repent_v and_o be_v rebaptise_v if_o you_o will_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v present_o overwhelm_v you_o hereupon_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o tumult_n and_o whosoever_o be_v rebaptise_v clamour_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o do_v and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n many_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o these_o man_n so_o loud_o boast_a will_v fall_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v be_v through_o their_o simplicity_n circumvent_v man_n otherwise_o not_o evil_a do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o be_v rebaptise_v some_o also_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o estate_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v first_o contumelious_o handle_v their_o adversary_n throw_v they_o out_o of_o possession_n of_o their_o estate_n etc._n etc._n 1535._o etc._n exit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quidam_fw-la velut_fw-la afflatus_fw-la numine_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la discurrit_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la inquit_fw-la agite_fw-la &_o rebaptizamini_fw-la sin_n minus_fw-la jam_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la vos_fw-la obruâ—t_fw-la hinc_fw-la coeptum_fw-la est_fw-la vulgò_fw-la tumultuari_fw-la &_o quicunque_fw-la rebaptizarentur_fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la ille_fw-la codemque_fw-la modo_fw-la declamabant_fw-la multi_fw-la quod_fw-la iram_fw-la dei_fw-la metuerent_fw-la quam_fw-la isti_fw-la tantopere_fw-la jactabant_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la circumventi_fw-la homines_fw-la alioqui_fw-la non_fw-la mali_fw-la iis_fw-la morem_fw-la gerebant_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la quo_fw-la svas_fw-la fortunas_fw-la conservarent_fw-la adversarios_fw-la enim_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la malè_fw-la mulctatos_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la dejiciebant_fw-la joh._n sleid._n câ—m_n l._n 10_o a_o 1535._o and_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o not_o a_o few_o of_o your_o judgement_n and_o way_n who_o speak_v not_o much_o short_a of_o these_o munster-anabaptist_n concern_v the_o high_a necessity_n of_o your_o way_n of_o baptise_v this_o passage_n extant_a p._n 18._o of_o the_o discourse_n examine_v in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n that_o both_o repentance_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o by_o baptism_n purpose_n baptism_n he_o mean_v only_o that_o kind_n of_o baptism_n which_o himself_o ow_v otherwise_o the_o passage_n relate_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interess_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n covenant_v or_o promise_v on_o god_n part_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v from_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o this_o passage_n i_o say_v which_o have_v several_a other_o confederate_n with_o it_o in_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o the_o same_o inspiration_n with_o the_o munster-divinity_n late_o recite_v expose_v all_o those_o to_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la authoris_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o author_n own_o baptism_n and_o if_o your_o scribe_n and_o wiseman_n speak_v thus_o glorious_o of_o your_o way_n can_v we_o think_v that_o your_o vulgar_a proselyte_n be_v beneath_o they_o in_o their_o thought_n about_o it_o but_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o high_a thought_n which_o you_o take_v unto_o yourselves_o as_o also_o those_o great_a word_n wherein_o you_o express_v yourselves_o unto_o other_o concern_v your_o way_n like_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n concern_v their_o diana_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n not_o as_o argument_n or_o ground_n of_o any_o regular_a or_o rational_a conviction_n upon_o your_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o either_o weight_n or_o worth_n in_o your_o way_n but_o rather_o as_o study_v and_o strain_a apology_n to_o excuse_v yourselves_o as_o well_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o conscience_n as_o unto_o other_o for_o your_o otherwise_o inexcusable_a separation_n and_o offence_n hereby_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o or_o how_o high_a soever_o or_o how_o occasion_v 5._o §_o 5._o soever_o your_o thought_n be_v concern_v your_o baptism_n i_o trust_v you_o retain_v so_o much_o savour_n of_o that_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o meekness_n which_o you_o receive_v under_o that_o baptism_n for_o so_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o wherewith_o you_o be_v baptize_v after_o the_o manner_n practise_v in_o other_o church_n as_o not_o to_o stumble_v at_o that_o stone_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v faithful_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o your_o way_n by_o demand_v thus_o of_o the_o galathian_o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 16._o truth_n gal._n 4._o 16._o doubtless_o this_o apostle_n do_v not_o bewray_v the_o least_o touch_n or_o tincture_n of_o any_o enmity_n either_o against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n or_o against_o the_o person_n themselves_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v many_o there_o be_v of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 18._o etc._n phil._n 3._o 18._o and_o my_o hope_n be_v at_o least_o concern_v you_o who_o i_o style_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n that_o what_o i_o shall_v out_o of_o a_o unfeigned_o compassionate_a soul_n towards_o you_o with_o truth_n speak_v unto_o you_o whether_o relate_v to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o of_o your_o judgement_n and_o way_n only_o in_o order_n to_o your_o spiritual_a good_a shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v or_o draw_v aside_o by_o you_o to_o any_o sinister_a or_o hard_a interpretation_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n who_o rather_o seek_v your_o discredit_n and_o disparagement_n in_o the_o world_n than_o your_o edification_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o dear_a interest_n of_o my_o comfort_n and_o peace_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o pull_n down_o but_o in_o the_o build_n up_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o have_v i_o any_o tower_n of_o name_n or_o reputation_n to_o build_v for_o myself_o in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o ruin_n or_o demolish_a stone_n either_o of_o you_o or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o advance_v my_o build_n as_o i_o have_v none_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o seek_v or_o desire_v any_o other_o honour_n then_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n
abraham_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v or_o have_v apprehend_v that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v believe_v themselves_o indeed_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o member_n into_o his_o church_n but_o they_o must_v expect_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o their_o child_n these_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o alien_n and_o stranger_n notwithstanding_o their_o the_o parent_n believe_v will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o sore_a stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n and_o grand_a dissuasive_a and_o discouragement_n unto_o they_o from_o believe_v especial_o consider_v as_o be_v former_o observe_v from_o act._n 21._o 21._o how_o mighty_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o believe_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o circumcise_n of_o their_o child_n and_o how_o high_o they_o be_v offend_v upon_o a_o information_n that_o paul_n teach_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o grievance_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o their_o child_n how_o irreconcilable_a may_v we_o reasonable_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v with_o christian_a religion_n in_o case_n they_o have_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n hereof_o their_o child_n must_v neither_o be_v circumcise_v no_o nor_o yer_z baptize_v nor_o have_v any_o character_n or_o badge_n of_o any_o relation_n unto_o god_n more_o than_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_a idolater_n or_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o murmur_a or_o complain_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o any_o jew_n against_o christian_n or_o their_o religion_n about_o the_o non-baptizing_a of_o their_o child_n whereas_o we_o do_v hear_v of_o complaint_n make_v by_o they_o for_o their_o oppose_v the_o circumcise_n of_o their_o child_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o of_o a_o like_a unquestionable_a proof_n that_o child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o ordinary_o baptize_v as_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v circumcise_v consectary_n if_o infant-church-membership_a be_v no_o levitical_a ceremony_n nor_o repeal_v or_o abolish_v by_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o presumption_n in_o man_n yea_o and_o will_v be_v in_o angel_n to_o attempt_v the_o abolish_n of_o it_o what_o god_n have_v sanctify_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a be_v a_o item_n give_v unto_o peter_n by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n act._n 10._o 15._o consideration_n xxxiii_o by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o authentic_a record_n of_o antiquity_n it_o appear_v that_o infant-baptisme_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o those_o who_o live_v and_o converse_v if_o not_o with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o with_o their_o disciple_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n proof_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o consideration_n have_v be_v so_o late_o and_o so_o substantial_o prove_v by_o other_o and_o this_o in_o our_o own_o language_n that_o i_o shall_v only_o need_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n therein_o to_o these_o writing_n which_o i_o do_v §_o 26._o 27._o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n consectary_n if_o infant-baptisme_n be_v practise_v by_o christian_n who_o either_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o with_o their_o disciple_n and_o familiar_a friend_n than_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o imagine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o also_o inasmuch_o as_o 1._o their_o disciple_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o their_o practice_n be_v about_o baptism_n nor_o 2._o be_v it_o in_o any_o degree_n probable_a but_o that_o have_v they_o see_v or_o know_v any_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v anti-apostolical_a rise_v up_o or_o beginning_n to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n especial_o of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o in_o question_n among_o their_o christian_a friend_n they_o will_v have_v dissuade_v and_o deter_v they_o from_o it_o 2._o it_o follow_v from_o the_o same_o consideration_n that_o they_o do_v very_o unworthy_o and_o un-christian_o who_o seek_v to_o delude_v simple_a ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n be_v the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o that_o pope_n innocent_a by_o his_o decree_n first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o christian_a world_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o substantial_a record_n that_o infant-baptisme_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v see_v more_o of_o this_o §_o 32._o of_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o this_o discourse_n consideration_n xxxiv_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baptise_v frequent_o signify_v any_o kind_n it_o the_o four_o head_n of_o consideration_n concern_v the_o rite_n of_o dip_v in_o baptism_n prove_v the_o nonnecessity_n and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o nonlawfulnesse_n of_o it_o of_o wash_v rinse_n or_o cleanse_v even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o dip_v at_o all_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o mr._n edward_n leigh_n his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o numerous_a quotation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o affirm_v that_o hesychius_n stephanus_n scapula_n and_o budeus_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n make_v it_o good_a by_o very_a many_o instance_n and_o allegation_n out_o of_o classic_a author_n that_o the_o say_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o more_o than_o ablution_n or_o wash_v consectary_n if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baptise_v ordinary_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v even_o where_o not_o dip_v be_v then_o can_v there_o no_o argument_n of_o value_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o baptismal_a dip_v yea_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o baptismal_a administration_n may_v be_v regular_o make_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o wash_v consideration_n xxxv_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v â—ccasion_n to_o signify_v or_o express_v the_o act_n of_o dip_v he_o never_o use_v the_o frequentative_a or_o derivative_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o always_o the_o primitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o on_o the_o contrary_a whensoever_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o specify_v the_o sacramental_a act_n of_o baptism_n he_o never_o use_v the_o primitive_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o dip_v but_o constant_o the_o frequentative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proof_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v evident_a from_o these_o three_o place_n luk._n 16._o 24._o joh._n 13._o 26._o rev._n 19_o 13._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v mat._n 26._o 23._o where_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v the_o act_n of_o dip_v be_v not_o any_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_v but_o in_o these_o four_o place_n only_o and_o in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v express_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o never_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a may_v ready_o be_v consult_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o consideration_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o those_o text_n or_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o sacramental_a act_n of_o baptise_v be_v speak_v of_o which_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n be_v express_v by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v as_o be_v even_o now_o note_v the_o one_o to_o dip_v the_o other_o a_o dip_v but_o still_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v common_a action_n by_o they_o never_o signify_v to_o dip_v or_o dip_v but_o to_o wash_v or_o wash_n constant_o witness_v these_o place_n mar._n 7._o 4._o 8._o luk._n 11._o 38._o heâ—_n 9_o 10._o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o say_v word_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v common_a action_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o point_v at_o the_o text_n wherein_o the_o sacramental_a act_n of_o baptise_v be_v mention_v because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o withal_o obvious_a to_o be_v find_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o concordance_n consectary_n if_o the_o sacramental_a act_n of_o baptise_v be_v
kind_n or_o other_o and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v as_o proper_a occasion_n for_o believer_n to_o express_v themselves_o with_o devotion_n and_o religiousnesse_n of_o â—ffection_n to_o the_o affect_v edify_a quicken_a of_o bystander_n as_o their_o baptise_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o christian_n and_o worthy_a do_n by_o believer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n as_o mr._n a._n speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v or_o of_o their_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o mere_o accidental_a hereunto_o and_o so_o no_o end_n of_o baptism_n more_o than_o of_o affliction_n or_o of_o mercy_n in_o any_o kind_n receive_v from_o god_n yea_o sect._n 56._o 3._o when_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v baptize_v there_o may_v be_v and_o haply_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o same_o christian_a act_n and_o deportment_n in_o every_o kind_n in_o the_o parent_n or_o those_o who_o offer_v they_o unto_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o spectator_n may_v by_o mean_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o baptise_v also_o be_v as_o much_o instruct_v edify_v quicken_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o can_v or_o can_v be_v by_o the_o baptise_v of_o these_o parent_n themselves_o he_o that_o offer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hereby_o make_v as_o solemn_a as_o serious_a a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o his_o repentance_n as_o he_o can_v do_v by_o be_v baptize_v himself_o so_o that_o spectator_n be_v no_o whit_n great_a gainer_n by_o beleevers-baptism_n then_o by_o infant-baptism_n nay_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v great_a gainer_n by_o the_o latter_a for_o when_o a_o believer_n have_v be_v himself_o former_o baptize_v shall_v offer_v his_o child_n also_o unto_o baptism_n this_o argue_v a_o great_a stability_n and_o triednesse_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o than_o his_o offering_n himself_o unto_o baptism_n do_v who_o new_o believe_v a_o testimony_n give_v upon_o and_o after_o a_o thorough_a experience_n be_v coeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la more_o authoritative_a and_o convince_a then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v upon_o little_a or_o no_o trial_n yea_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n must_v needs_o in_o this_o respect_n turn_v to_o a_o better_a account_n unto_o spectator_n if_o by_o spectator_n we_o mean_v either_o the_o church_n or_o the_o world_n who_o may_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o if_o they_o please_v and_o have_v opportunity_n be_v present_a at_o any_o kind_n of_o baptise_v then_o the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n because_o if_o believer_n only_o be_v baptize_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o all_o baptismal_a edification_n be_v like_a to_o be_v few_o by_o many_o than_o they_o will_v be_v in_o case_n infant-baptism_n be_v general_o practise_v for_o many_o infant_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o mr._n a_n sense_n in_o which_o case_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v all_o those_o opportunity_n of_o baptismal_a edification_n be_v lose_v which_o may_v have_v be_v take_v and_o happy_o improve_v by_o their_o baptise_v i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o anti-scriptural_a notion_n upon_o which_o he_o argue_v all_o along_o this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n viz._n that_o infant_n and_o believer_n be_v two_o contra-distinct_a or_o opposite_a species_n of_o man_n we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o touch_v this_o hereafter_o only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o a_o little_a marvel_n why_o mr._n a._n shall_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o baptism_n of_o believer_n such_o great_a matter_n of_o edification_n in_o respect_n of_o spectator_n when_o as_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o understand_v the_o practitioner_n of_o this_o baptism_n seek_v and_o take_v both_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a privacy_n for_o the_o administration_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o mr._n a._n do_v but_o mere_o trifle_v in_o all_o that_o longsome_a discourse_n pag._n 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n former_o detect_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o vanity_n that_o one_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o sect._n 57_o 4._o whereas_o p._n 14._o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n by_o their_o be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n he_o side_n more_o with_o his_o cause_n then_o either_o with_o reason_n or_o truth_n for_o 1._o we_o late_o show_v that_o in_o that_o universal_a and_o promiscuous_a recourse_n of_o people_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v there_o can_v be_v no_o visibility_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o any_o man_n faith_n or_o repentance_n in_o his_o be_v baptize_v much_o less_o of_o any_o particular_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o person_n among_o they_o more_o than_o of_o other_o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o matthew_n c._n 21._o 32._o call_v their_o believe_a of_o john_n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o i_o conceive_v call_v it_o their_o justify_n god_n in_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o can_v light_o conceive_v that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v he_o conceive_v for_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o what_o matthew_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n cite_v he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n and_o as_o evident_a that_o what_o luke_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n cite_v from_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o viz._n christ_n speak_v very_o worthy_o of_o john_n and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v or_o rather_o have_v be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o john_n not_o as_o mr._n a._n again_o misreport_n in_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n the_o proposition_n in_o which_o only_o be_v the_o smile_a lineament_n upon_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o transcribe_v they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o in_o either_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a english_a translation_n a_o little_a after_o he_o stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n of_o mis-alledging_a the_o text_n whether_o witting_o or_o at_o unaware_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n where_o pretend_v to_o represent_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n visible_a as_o he_o say_v but_o untrue_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o their_o baptism_n in_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n 7._o 30._o he_o say_v it_o be_v their_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o in_o not_o be_v baptize_v whereas_o as_o be_v now_o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o either_o in_o the_o original_n or_o translation_n the_o sense_n and_o import_n of_o the_o place_n be_v plain_o and_o without_o parable_n this_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n in_o refuse_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n hereby_o discover_v the_o prodigious_a folly_n and_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n who_o john_n preach_v and_o this_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o advantage_n to_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o his_o testimony_n or_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o because_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o administer_v a_o new_a ordinance_n among_o they_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o that_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v reject_v against_o themselves_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o baptize_v by_o john_n but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o justify_v and_o save_v they_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o bless_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o they_o reject_v frustrate_v or_o make_v void_a against_o themselves_o i._n e._n to_o the_o deprive_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o two_o great_a blessing_n justification_n by_o the_o way_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o end_n concern_v their_o not_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n have_v they_o otherwise_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o can_v have_v turn_v to_o no_o such_o great_a prejudice_n unto_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n by_o way_n of_o necessity_n either_o to_o their_o justification_n or_o salvation_n for_o if_o so_o
governor_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o latter_a faith_n justifi_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n i._o as_o person_n who_o have_v out-grown_a their_o pupillage_n and_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o word_n here_o import_v the_o privilege_n or_o accommodation_n of_o son_n permit_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o father_n when_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n of_o year_n and_o discretion_n which_o accommodation_n chief_o consist_v in_o a_o enlargement_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o that_o servile_a subjection_n unto_o tutor_n and_o governor_n under_o which_o they_o be_v whilst_o child_n sect._n 106._o 5._o and_o last_o for_o this_o nor_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o judicious_a expositor_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a be_v ever_o tempt_v with_o mr._n a_n declarative_a sense_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n assign_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o always_o detain_v believer_n in_o bondage_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n evince_v their_o liberty_n by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o prerogative_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la god_n probat_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la iniquum_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la minimè_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la ut_fw-la lex_fw-la perpetua_fw-la servitute_fw-la astringat_fw-la fideles_fw-la quia_fw-la silicet_fw-la sunt_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la libertatem_fw-la inde_fw-la probat_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la quomodo_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la these_o in_o christam_n nam_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la credunt_fw-la datur_fw-la illis_fw-la haec_fw-la prerogativa_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la muscâ—lus_n likewise_o upon_o the_o word_n be_v express_v for_o this_o substantive_a sense_n against_o the_o declarative_n fidem_fw-la declarative_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la estis_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesus_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la quotquot_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesus_n estis_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la estis_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la grotius_n you_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o you_o ought_v and_o continue_v thus_o believe_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n adult_n or_o come_v to_o maturity_n of_o year_n they_o who_o be_v such_o begin_v to_o enâ—oy_v their_o father_n good_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n fides_fw-la father_n vos_fw-fr qui_fw-fr in_o christum_fw-la credidist_n be_v ita_fw-la ut_fw-la oportet_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la credere_fw-la perseveratis_fw-la estis_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la nempe_fw-la adulti_fw-la tale_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la bonis_fw-la paternis_fw-la frui_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la accepistis_fw-la patris_fw-la spiritum_fw-la d_o omnes_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n q_o d._n etiamsi_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la sitis_fw-la vexati_fw-la humiliati_fw-la &_o occisi_fw-la tamen_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la voâ—_n justos_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la vos_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la luther_n to_o name_n no_o more_o comment_v this_o notion_n on_o the_o word_n you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o be_v vex_v cast_v down_o slain_z by_o the_o law_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o law_n make_v you_o righteous_a it_o have_v not_o make_v you_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n have_v do_v these_o these_o thing_n consider_v how_o importune_a be_v mr._n a_n deduction_n from_o these_o word_n for_o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v fidenter_fw-la satis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o faith_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o ver_fw-la 26._o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o put_n on_o of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_n and_o this_o not_o a_o little_a upon_o what_o basis_n he_o shall_v found_v this_o consequence_n or_o collection_n or_o what_o relation_n he_o can_v apprehend_v between_o the_o two_o verse_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o ver_fw-la 27._o which_o shall_v entice_v a_o consider_a man_n to_o this_o belief_n that_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n with_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o aspect_n which_o the_o latter_a verse_n have_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v plain_o this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a have_v deliver_v this_o for_o truth_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o viz._n who_o true_o believe_a the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n viz._n without_o any_o legal_a observation_n as_o we_o former_o expound_v in_o the_o latter_a give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v the_o rather_o believe_v it_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o legal_a ceremony_n because_o many_o of_o they_o have_v submit_v unto_o baptism_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n by_o which_o act_n of_o submission_n they_o put_v on_o christ_n i._n solemn_o profess_v and_o engage_v themselves_o total_o to_o conform_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o no_o law-ceremonie_n have_v place_n or_o be_v allow_v much_o less_o impose_v upon_o any_o man_n so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n stand_v in_o this_o principle_n or_o ground_n in_o reason_n what_o many_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n solemn_o and_o public_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o adhere_v unto_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o truth_n the_o apostle_n here_o suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o well_o he_o may_v that_o all_o those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v be_v thus_o baptize_v by_o or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o interpretation_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o ver_fw-la 27._o to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 26._o viz._n that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o complete_a or_o adult_n son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n make_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o argue_v like_o himself_o and_o with_o pregnancy_n of_o conviction_n whereas_o mr._n a_n comment_n put_v he_o upon_o that_o absurdity_n in_o his_o discourse_n which_o logician_n call_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la which_o be_v when_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o medium_n by_o which_o this_o proof_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v either_o formal_o or_o material_o and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n in_o effect_n the_o same_o if_o mr._n fisher_n shall_v take_v any_o of_o his_o adversary_n argue_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o mr._n a._n make_v the_o apostle_n to_o argue_v here_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o as_o the_o wheelbarrow_n go_v rumble_v to_o rumble_v so_o their_o conclusion_n follow_v from_o their_o premise_n sect._n 107._o by_o the_o way_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o necessary_o suppose_v or_o imply_v that_o such_o of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o baptize_v have_v in_o no_o sense_n or_o upon_o no_o account_n put_v on_o christ_n for_o when_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v after_o several_a and_o different_a manner_n they_o that_o do_v it_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n may_v very_o possible_o do_v it_o after_o another_o the_o same_o garment_n may_v be_v put_v on_o several_a way_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n may_v be_v put_v on_o i._n public_o profess_v and_o own_a in_o the_o world_n by_o different_a form_n of_o profession_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_z gives_z god_n thank_v rom._n 14_o 6._o he_o that_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v yet_o come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o also_o do_v who_o come_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v mat._n 11._o 18_o 19_o compare_v with_o cap._n 21._o 32._o and_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v here_o make_v those_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o same_o body_n or_o church_n with_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v i_o suppose_v beyond_o all_o reasonable_a contradiction_n that_o he_o do_v 86_o do_v see_v warer_n dip_v pag._n 85_o 86_o if_o these_o latter_a have_v not_o make_v some_o public_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o
catabaptism_n or_o new_a baptism_n wax_v old_a and_o ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o in_o two_o part_n the_o former_a contain_v lviii_o consideration_n with_o their_o respective_a proof_n and_o consectary_n pregnant_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o common_a scruple_n touch_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v the_o latter_a contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o discourse_n against_o infant-baptism_n publish_v not_o long_o since_o by_o w._n a._n under_o the_o title_n of_o some_o baptismal_a abuse_n brief_o discover_v etc._n etc._n in_o both_o sundry_a thing_n not_o former_o insist_v on_o be_v discover_v and_o discuss_v by_o j._n g._n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o i_o indeed_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n mat._n 3_o 11._o baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la regenerati_fw-la tantùm_fw-la illo_fw-la debeant_fw-la obsignari_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la regenerandi_fw-la musc_n in_o mat._n 22._o 41._o 42._o baptizantur_fw-la infant_n in_fw-la futuram_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 16._o §._o 20._o london_n print_v for_o h_n cripps_n and_o l._n lloyd_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n near_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n and_o in_o popes-head-alley_n 1655._o to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ana-baptism_n growth_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n belove_a i_o speak_v it_o as_o in_o the_o 1._o §._o 1._o sight_n of_o god_n i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n how_o to_o temper_v my_o speech_n for_o your_o best_a advantage_n in_o this_o my_o solemn_a address_v unto_o you_o very_o loathe_v i_o be_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o deal_v so_o unfaithful_o or_o un-christian_o with_o you_o as_o upon_o such_o a_o opportunity_n not_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o i_o either_o certain_o know_v or_o else_o have_v weighty_a ground_n to_o judge_v that_o it_o most_o near_o concern_v you_o to_o know_v and_o to_o consider_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n very_o unwilling_a i_o be_o also_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o either_o weakness_n or_o uncharitableness_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v i_o your_o enemy_n i_o well_o know_v it_o become_v i_o not_o to_o say_v of_o you_o as_o nabal'â—_n servant_n speak_v of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v so_o wicked_a that_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v to_o he_o 17._o he_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 17._o meaning_n without_o offend_v or_o provoke_v he_o yet_o my_o experience_n importune_v i_o to_o speak_v this_o that_o some_o of_o you_o yea_o some_o of_o those_o who_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v the_o strong_a among_o you_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o word_n as_o innocent_a as_o inoffensive_a as_o the_o great_a christian_a tenderness_n or_o caution_n can_v light_o indite_v have_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o offence_n unto_o they_o i_o can_v ready_o instance_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o well_o of_o word_n phrase_n and_o passage_n of_o this_o harmless_a import_n as_o of_o person_n among_o you_o who_o nevertheless_o have_v turn_v their_o innocence_n into_o guilt_n and_o make_v themselves_o aggrieve_v at_o they_o but_o that_o i_o fear_v lest_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o you_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v 2._o §._o 2._o not_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o any_o malignancie_n or_o frowardness_n of_o spirit_n against_o any_o of_o you_o but_o can_v free_o serve_v the_o mean_a of_o you_o in_o love_n yea_o and_o stoop_v to_o loose_v the_o latcher_n of_o his_o shoe_n who_o be_v the_o most_o jealous_a among_o you_o of_o the_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n towards_o you_o yea_o i_o have_v upon_o occasion_n and_o this_o more_o than_o once_o give_v a_o very_a passeable_a account_n of_o my_o unpartial_a respect_n unto_o all_o of_o your_o way_n and_o practice_v worthy_a the_o repute_n of_o godliness_n by_o gird_v myself_o and_o minister_a with_o all_o my_o might_n to_o some_o particular_n of_o you_o but_o i_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o that_o shall_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o a_o man_n eye_n or_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o change_v the_o glory_n and_o height_n of_o his_o confidence_n into_o the_o shame_n of_o guilt_n and_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o have_v much_o obstruct_v the_o way_n of_o your_o return_n and_o regainment_n unto_o the_o truth_n by_o a_o importune_a and_o undue_a magnify_v of_o your_o error_n if_o you_o can_v have_v be_v content_a in_o estimate_v your_o new_a baptism_n and_o the_o want_n or_o non-practise_a of_o it_o in_o other_o to_o contain_v you_o self_n within_o those_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prescrib'_v in_o a_o like_a or_o rather_o indeed_o in_o a_o far_o better_o case_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 19_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o and_o again_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 6._o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o yet_o again_o if_o the_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n his_o uncircumcision_a shall_v be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n etc._n circumcision_n rom._n 2._o 26._o see_v these_o passage_n argue_v and_o open_v water-dipping_a p._n 78._o 79._o 80._o etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v you_o can_v look_v upon_o your_o baptism_n as_o avail_v you_o nothing_o without_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o want_n of_o your_o baptism_n as_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a unto_o those_o who_o under_o another_o baptism_n believe_v unfeigned_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o and_o humble_o with_o their_o god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a door_n of_o hope_n open_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o be_v yet_o within_o call_n and_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o in_o your_o judgement_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o those_o who_o through_o human_a frailty_n and_o immaturity_n of_o consideration_n have_v embrace_v your_o way_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v do_v what_o a_o man_n moderate_o or_o sober_o valu_v may_v 3._o §._o 3._o be_v purchase_v of_o he_o at_o a_o reasonable_a rate_n but_o whilst_o god_n nothing_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o that_o nothing_o of_o he_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v your_o all_o thing_n whilst_o you_o judge_v your_o tthe_n of_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n or_o rather_o indeed_o of_o nettle_n thistle_n and_o unprofitable_a weed_n to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n your_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o truth_n though_o advance_v in_o the_o front_n of_o my_o desire_n yet_o keep_v in_o the_o rear_n of_o my_o expectation_n for_o when_o a_o man_n prize_v any_o thing_n he_o possess_v at_o a_o unreasonable_a rate_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o like_a to_o keep_v possession_n of_o it_o still_o unless_o haply_o the_o thief_n dig_v through_o the_o house_n and_o violent_o take_v it_o away_o some_o of_o your_o church_n esteem_v all_o other_o no_o better_o than_o heathen_a and_o publican_n who_o refuse_v to_o cast_v in_o their_o lot_n with_o they_o in_o their_o venturous_a practice_n of_o new_a baptism_n 10._o baptism_n ad_fw-la forum_n fâ—cto_fw-la concurcu_fw-la clamorem_fw-la tollunt_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la non_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la jubent_fw-la interfici_fw-la tanquam_fw-la paganos_fw-la &_o impios_fw-la joh._n sleidan_n de_fw-fr anabaptistis_fw-la comment_fw-fr lib._n 10._o refuse_v all_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o many_o of_o themselves_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o both_o and_o if_o my_o intelligence_n fail_v i_o not_o other_z of_o your_o church_n be_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o like_a zealous_a exaltation_n of_o your_o way_n as_o by_o proscribe_v or_o evacuate_v all_o the_o faith_n love_n zeal_n holiness_n meekness_n humility_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shine_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o shall_v not_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o you_o by_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o golden_a image_n which_o you_o have_v set_v up_o but_o in_o this_o your_o humour_n of_o make_v such_o sacred_a 4._o §_o 4._o treasure_n of_o your_o new_a baptism_n you_o declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o successor_n of_o those_o in_o all_o age_n who_o
chro._n 18._o 23._o you_o very_o well_o know_v likewise_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o be_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rash_o or_o conjectural_o puff_a up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 18._o mind_n col._n 2._o 18._o nor_o be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a 6._o good_a 1_o cor_fw-la 5_o 6._o truth_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o forsake_v but_o upon_o a_o strong_a presumption_n and_o conceit_n in_o those_o who_o forsake_v she_o of_o be_v a_o error_n nor_o be_v a_o error_n at_o any_o time_n embrace_v but_o upon_o a_o like_a presumption_n of_o be_v a_o truth_n your_o keen_a pertinacy_n and_o high_a resolvedness_n in_o your_o way_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o you_o build_v due_o consider_v be_v neither_o in_o any_o christian_n nor_o in_o any_o rational_a construction_n any_o argument_n that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o his_o experience_n of_o man_n say_v all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 21._o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o so_o be_v it_o matter_n of_o daily_a observation_n that_o when_o man_n have_v notion_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o they_o exalt_v these_o upon_o throne_n and_o charge_v man_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o give_v homage_n and_o reverence_n unto_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o comparative_o if_o they_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o own_o fond_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n for_o myself_o if_o my_o satisfaction_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n 14._o §_o 14._o and_o practice_v assert_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v not_o rich_a indeed_o and_o build_v upon_o such_o foundation_n of_o evidence_n and_o truth_n which_o i_o certain_o know_v can_v fail_v either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v build_v on_o they_o yea_o if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v quite_o through_o and_o through_o all_o that_o yet_o you_o have_v show_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o support_n of_o your_o cause_n i_o shall_v much_o rather_o have_v choose_v my_o lodging_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n then_o to_o have_v touch_v it_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n with_o the_o least_o of_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v against_o truth_n be_v interpret_v be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o a_o madness_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o ever_o his_o soul_n shall_v prosper_v by_o such_o war_n my_o god_n and_o my_o conscience_n have_v deep_o engage_v i_o in_o a_o warfare_n very_o troublesome_a and_o costly_a even_o to_o contend_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o whole_a earth_n round_o about_o i_o and_o to_o attempt_v the_o cast_n down_o of_o high_a thing_n and_o imagination_n in_o man_n which_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o daily_a experience_n show_v that_o man_n imagination_n as_o well_o those_o which_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o those_o of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o bless_a import_n be_v their_o darling_n and_o that_o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o appear_v upon_o the_o account_n in_o the_o shape_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o bear_v the_o hatred_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n as_o god_n have_v make_v it_o my_o portion_n to_o do_v be_v no_o whit_n more_o please_v unto_o i_o than_o the_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v thrice_o unto_o his_o father_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o be_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o grievous_a at_o all_o but_o acceptable_a viz._n that_o by_o suffer_v it_o he_o may_v open_v a_o effectual_a door_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o world_n so_o do_v the_o vehemency_n and_o zeal_n of_o desire_n which_o possess_v my_o reins_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o do_v some_o service_n to_o the_o world_n while_o i_o be_o a_o sojourner_n in_o it_o in_o make_v some_o of_o the_o crooked_a thing_n thereof_o straight_o and_o leave_v it_o at_o my_o departure_n from_o it_o upon_o somewhat_o better_a term_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o than_o i_o find_v it_o at_o my_o come_n to_o it_o swallow_v up_o much_o of_o that_o offensiveness_n and_o monstrousness_n of_o taste_n wherewith_o otherwise_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o horrid_a measure_n i_o receive_v from_o many_o in_o it_o will_v affect_v and_o afflict_v my_o soul_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n out_o of_o a_o affection_n of_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o they_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o i_o know_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o i_o and_o through_o his_o grace_n i_o shall_v willing_o do_v it_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v a_o perusal_n 15._o §_o 15._o of_o the_o paper_n here_o present_v to_o you_o or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o stir_n and_o muttering_n of_o that_o perverse_a spirit_n among_o some_o of_o you_o which_o about_o the_o time_n when_o your_o way_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o germany_n tempt_v man_n to_o burn_v all_o their_o other_o book_n and_o writeing_n but_o the_o bible_n only_o 10._o only_o post_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la idem_fw-la propheta_fw-la johannes_n martheus_n anabatista_n mandâ—bat_n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la ullum_fw-la deinceps_fw-la librum_fw-la haberet_fw-la aut_fw-la sibi_fw-la servaret_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la sacra_fw-la biblia_fw-la reliquos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la deferri_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o aboleri_fw-la hoc_fw-la se_fw-la mandatum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la accepisse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la itaque_fw-la magno_fw-la numero_fw-la libri_fw-la comportati_fw-la flammà _fw-la fuerunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la absumpti_fw-la joh._n sleidan_n comment_n l._n 10._o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o read_v no_o other_o book_n but_o the_o bible_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o wise_a than_o he_o who_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n make_v answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o man_n guide_v i_o 31._o i_o act._n 8._o 31._o i_o confess_v that_o by_o such_o a_o resolution_n you_o will_v make_v a_o escape_n from_o i_o and_o convey_v yourselves_o out_o of_o my_o reach_n but_o if_o you_o wilful_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v you_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v heed_n lest_o this_o turn_v to_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o end_n they_o who_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o compare_v themselves_o with_o themselves_o be_v not_o wise_a 12._o wise_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o yet_o if_o you_o will_v make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o not_o bring_v your_o way_n with_o you_o unto_o they_o you_o will_v never_o find_v it_o here_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n bullinger_n musculus_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la melancthon_n ursin_n zanchie_a perkins_n dod_n with_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o like_a diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o discern_v who_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n every_o whit_n as_o thorough_o as_o narrow_o as_o you_o have_v do_v yet_o can_v never_o find_v your_o way_n here_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o think_v shall_v give_v you_o some_o stop_n in_o your_o carrier_n and_o cause_v the_o great_a confidentiary_n among_o you_o to_o turn_v himself_o about_o and_o inquire_v of_o himself_o be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n 20._o hand_n isa_n 44._o 20._o it_o will_v be_v no_o good_a account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o pretend_v or_o say_v we_o very_o think_v we_o be_v high_o confident_a that_o we_o do_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o gospel_n service_n in_o oppose_a infant-baptism_n in_o disturb_v rend_a and_o tear_v thy_o church_n to_o promote_v our_o way_n of_o rebaptise_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o consider_v that_o god_n send_v so_o many_o scribe_n and_o wise_a man_n unto_o you_o and_o this_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n to_o establish_v you_o against_o those_o puff_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v drive_v you_o like_v unballass_v vessel_n quite_o off_o from_o the_o truth_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o a_o
weakness_n and_o great_a instability_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v still_o forge_v and_o form_v new_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n new_a method_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n such_o as_o he_o know_v be_v likely_a to_o fall_v in_o and_o take_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o fancy_n of_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o if_o he_o can_v but_o find_v instrument_n or_o factor_n who_o be_v seldom_o far_o to_o seek_v to_o publish_v and_o commend_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o as_o livy_n report_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n to_o make_v many_o other_o shield_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o they_o suppose_v in_o the_o day_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n with_o this_o oracle_n accompany_v it_o that_o in_o what_o city_n soever_o that_o shield_n shall_v remain_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o this_o fatal_a shield_n may_v not_o easy_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o case_n any_o person_n shall_v attempt_v to_o steal_v it_o away_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o devil_n know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o commend_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n one_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n he_o set_v his_o wit_n on_o work_n to_o invent_v and_o form_v many_o other_o method_n and_o way_n of_o some_o semblance_n with_o this_o that_o so_o he_o may_v amuse_v distract_v and_o confound_v the_o reason_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n at_o least_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o strong_o to_o imagine_v that_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o way_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v and_o procure_v a_o recommendation_n of_o by_o some_o pretender_n to_o religion_n or_o other_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v that_o only_a true_a and_o live_a way_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o walk_v if_o ever_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o late_a diabolical_a sect_n common_o know_v among_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o sect_n of_o high_a anabaptism_n and_o several_a other_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v by_o no_o artifice_n or_o method_n be_v more_o dangerous_o resist_v or_o undermine_v then_o by_o set_v up_o counterfeit_a tenant_n and_o practice_n by_o it_o of_o some_o plausible_a similitude_n and_o correspondency_n with_o it_o janne_n and_o jambres_n be_v say_v to_o have_v withstand_v moses_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o because_o by_o sorcery_n they_o wrought_v false_a miracle_n yet_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o moses_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 7._o 11._o 22._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v man_n resist_v the_o truth_n thus_o because_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o true_a christian_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n therefore_o simon_n magus_n the_o first-born_a of_o satan_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n style_n he_o who_o affect_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v repute_v the_o messiah_n give_v out_o to_o his_o follower_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v that_o he_o also_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o mind_v or_o look_v too_o narrow_o 6._o §_o 6._o on_o that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o take_v in_o a_o new_a way_n or_o sect_n without_o mind_v and_o consider_v altogether_o as_o narrow_o that_o which_o be_v dangerous_a and_o threaten_a in_o it_o for_o as_o wine_n have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o entice_a as_o viz._n his_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o his_o sparkle_a and_o spring_a motion_n in_o the_o glass_n prov._n 25._o 31._o and_o yet_o again_o have_v that_o in_o it_o also_o which_o be_v baneful_a and_o terrify_a viz._n that_o it_o bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_n like_o a_o adder_n ver_fw-la 32._o and_o he_o that_o only_o mind_v the_o former_a without_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o to_o his_o ruin_n in_o like_a manner_n every_o sect_n and_o by-way_n anti-nomianism_a ana-baptism_n seek_v quake_a rant_a etc._n etc._n have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o respective_o of_o a_o insinuate_a nature_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n even_o of_o pious_a and_o well-meaning_a man_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v that_o also_o which_o be_v spiritual_o dangerous_a and_o portend_v much_o evil_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o only_o mind_n and_o consider_v the_o former_a without_o lay_v their_o reason_n judgement_n conscience_n and_o consider_v ability_n as_o close_o to_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o some_o with_o one_o and_o other_o with_o another_o to_o the_o eminent_a endanger_n if_o not_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n 4._o remember_v and_o remember_v it_o again_o that_o the_o 7._o §_o 7._o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n contention_n emulation_n division_n sect_n or_o heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o among_o such_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v manifest_o so_o as_o he_o do_v adultery_n fornication_n wantonness_n idolatry_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o yea_o the_o lust_a follow_v after_o and_o take_v up_o new_a form_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o which_o differ_v little_a the_o follow_v after_o new_a and_o strange_a god_n be_v by_o a_o frequent_a metaphor_n in_o the_o scripture_n term_v fornication_n whoredom_n and_o adultery_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v and_o probable_o be_v at_o least_o in_o part_n because_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n never_o forsake_v the_o true_a and_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o false_a but_o it_o be_v to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n or_o some_o sensual_a principle_n or_o other_o yea_o although_o this_o new_a and_o by-way_n seem_v never_o so_o grievous_a or_o afflict_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v such_o a_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rash_o or_o vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n who_o teach_v man_n a_o voluntary_a humility_n i._n e._n any_o such_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o carry_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o humble_v mortify_a or_o abase_v the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o he_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n from_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 18._o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o popish_a penance_n of_o go_v barefoot_a wear_v sackcloth_n whip_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o ill-pleasing_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o near_o at_o hand_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v notwithstanding_o remote_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o and_o very_o indulgent_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o it_o by_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o practise_v they_o to_o take_v up_o sin_n with_o more_o boldness_n upon_o a_o new_a score_n as_o have_v discharge_v the_o old_a 5._o take_v heed_n of_o satan_n turn_v himself_o into_o a_o 8._o §_o 8._o angel_n of_o light_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o inward_o point_v you_o to_o one_o way_n or_o another_o differ_v from_o that_o wherein_o at_o present_v you_o walk_v and_o have_v find_v christ_n with_o you_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o delude_v you_o either_o by_o seek_v to_o draw_v you_o from_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v by_o put_v you_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n of_o hope_v to_o find_v he_o where_o he_o be_v not_o or_o else_o by_o tempt_v you_o to_o conceit_n more_o high_o of_o yourselves_o only_o for_o put_v on_o a_o new_a garb_n or_o outside_n of_o profession_n by_o this_o artifice_n he_o draw_v many_o into_o the_o like_a sad_a inconvenience_n which_o eutrapelus_n in_o the_o poet_n project_v to_o bring_v those_o into_o against_o who_o he_o intend_v mischief_n by_o present_v they_o with_o costly_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n to_o put_v on_o and_o wear_v when_o say_v he_o man_n see_v themselves_o rich_o and_o gorgeous_o attire_v their_o thought_n will_v importune_o work_v and_o swell_v they_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o hope_n of_o great_a matter_n and_o will_v put_v themselves_o upon_o great_a and_o high_a project_n the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o will_v be_v their_o ruin_n i_o fear_v that_o satan_n have_v draw_v many_o into_o a_o like_a snare_n of_o misery_n by_o invest_v they_o with_o new_a habit_n of_o religion_n specious_a it_o may_v be_v and_o rich_a to_o a_o undiscerning_a and_o injudicious_a eye_n as_o of_o seek_v quake_a anabaptize_v superordinancing_a with_o sundry_a
teach_v to_o turn_v head_n upon_o conscience_n yea_o and_o upon_o whatsoever_o be_v commendable_a in_o nature_n itself_o be_v plain_o lay_v under_o the_o notion_n and_o name_n of_o most_o worthy_a truth_n and_o such_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n confi_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o a_o ranter_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o antinomian_a sublimate_v among_o the_o virgin-liver_n you_o will_v be_v teach_v or_o virgin-liver_n §_o 13._o virgin-liver_n tempt_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n and_o current_n of_o nature_n until_o it_o break_v over_o not_o only_o the_o dam_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v obstruct_v it_o but_o even_o all_o the_o bank_n and_o bound_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v prefix_v to_o it_o here_o also_o if_o you_o be_v easy_a of_o belief_n and_o tractable_a under_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n you_o will_v be_v provoke_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o all_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v the_o christian_a management_n of_o relation_n and_o this_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o sovereign_a devotion_n and_o of_o signal_n sequestration_n from_o the_o world_n those_o common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o seeker_n be_v a_o generation_n who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n a_o most_o seeker_n seeker_n choice_a service_n in_o overlook_v all_o that_o be_v write_v upon_o pretence_n of_o look_v after_o somewhat_o high_a more_o mysterious_a and_o sacred_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v as_o if_o god_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n intend_v to_o reveal_v unto_o and_o speak_v by_o these_o man_n somewhat_o beyond_o and_o of_o great_a import_n than_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o he_o among_o these_o this_o snare_n of_o death_n will_v be_v spread_v in_o your_o way_n you_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o seek_v after_o another_o jesus_n with_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n of_o soul_n among_o the_o quinto-monarchians_a or_o person_n 10._o §_o 10._o best_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n quinto-monarchians_a quinto-monarchians_a not_o so_o much_o from_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o say_a monarchy_n as_o by_o that_o fierce_a and_o restless_a spirit_n which_o work_v in_o they_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o into_o the_o world_n by_o uncouth_a and_o unhallowed_a method_n and_o way_n and_o this_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n be_v fulfil_v you_o will_v learn_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n to_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o your_o people_n to_o entertain_v darkness_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o advance_v yourselves_o with_o confidence_n into_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v not_o see_v and_o to_o please_v yourselves_o most_o when_o you_o neither_o please_v god_n nor_o sober_a mind_a man_n among_o the_o behemite_n or_o mysterialist_n you_o misteryal_n behemite_n or_o misteryal_n will_v learn_v little_a but_o uncouth_a and_o affectate_v word_n and_o phrase_n under_o which_o you_o may_v intend_v and_o mean_v what_o mystery_n you_o please_v but_o nothing_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o scarce_o of_o yourselves_o together_o with_o a_o art_n or_o faculty_n to_o allegorise_v quite_o away_o the_o vivifique_a spirit_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o teach_v repentance_n mortification_n humility_n self-denial_n resignation_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o new_a and_o more_o excellent_a way_n then_o have_v be_v former_o teach_v or_o know_v here_o though_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o term_n and_o expression_n in_o a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o new_a notion_n and_o secret_n of_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v stranger_n unto_o until_o now_o yet_o will_v the_o whole_a encyclopedy_n of_o this_o learning_n hardly_o bless_v or_o enrich_v you_o so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o distinct_a notion_n veyn_n or_o streyn_a of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o already_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n among_o intelligent_a man_n yea_o and_o this_o in_o a_o far_o more_o scientifical_a garb_n or_o habit_n of_o expression_n here_o you_o will_v be_v teach_v to_o comment_v upon_o the_o light_n with_o darkness_n contra-remonstrancie_a as_o it_o be_v common_o teach_v 14._o §_o 14._o among_o we_o be_v a_o model_n of_o divinity_n or_o of_o christian_a contra-remonstrants_a contra-remonstrants_a religion_n draw_v quite_o beside_o the_o platform_n or_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n i_o mean_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o appropriate_a principle_n of_o this_o way_n may_v reasonable_o be_v conceive_v to_o lead_v unto_o most_o if_o not_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o those_o evil_n whether_o of_o opinion_n or_o of_o practice_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o among_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o this_o divinity_n you_o will_v learn_v such_o a_o faith_n which_o instead_o of_o work_v by_o love_n will_v work_v by_o carelessness_n and_o security_n and_o which_o will_v give_v such_o large_a quarter_n unto_o the_o flesh_n that_o its_o own_o life_n and_o be_v will_v be_v sore_o endanger_v if_o not_o utter_o overthrow_v thereby_o beside_o many_o most_o unworthy_a and_o hard_a thought_n and_o say_n of_o he_o who_o be_v grace_n love_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n itself_o and_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 9_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o be_v save_v 4._o save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o among_o the_o arian_n and_o anthropomorhites_n the_o life_n of_o godliness_n in_o you_o if_o you_o carry_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o anthropomorphites_n arian_n and_o anthropomorphites_n you_o unto_o they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o poison_v with_o dunghill_n notion_n and_o conceit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o here_o the_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o old_a heathen_a who_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n maâ—e_n like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o god_n most_o severe_o punish_v be_v in_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_a pri_fw-la 〈…〉_o les_fw-fr oâ—_n it_o teach_v as_o a_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o he_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n style_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 5._o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o i_o mean_v christ_n the_o lord_n be_v allow_v this_o godhead_n in_o a_o diminutive_a sense_n only_o and_o such_o which_o dissolve_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o odd_a and_o savour-less_a projection_n without_o any_o length_n or_o breadth_n depth_n or_o height_n of_o wisdom_n in_o it_o among_o the_o high-presbyterians_a and_o man_n baptize_v into_o their_o spirit_n you_o must_v submit_v your_o faith_n to_o the_o test_n of_o man_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v at_o a_o classical_a or_o synodical_a allowance_n for_o what_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o yet_o here_o you_o will_v be_v teach_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o peace_n liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o man_n and_o these_o it_o may_v be_v better_o more_o righteous_a yea_o and_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o yourselves_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v form_v and_o model_v by_o the_o fancy_n or_o weak_a understanding_n of_o man_n and_o these_o superintended_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o influence_v by_o some_o politic_a or_o corrupt_a interest_n or_o other_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a sect_n and_o byway_n of_o christian_a profession_n at_o this_o day_n on_o foot_n among_o we_o as_o far_o as_o my_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n at_o present_a serve_v i_o to_o recount_v they_o unto_o you_o into_o which_o i_o mean_v into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o which_o if_o you_o be_v not_o thorough_o establish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o watchful_a in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o keep_v you_o in_o the_o good_a old_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n your_o foot_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o slide_v and_o in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o danger_n because_o these_o way_n of_o error_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v deceive_v great_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n occupy_v by_o many_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n themselves_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o facilè_fw-la transitur_fw-la ad_fw-la plures_fw-la be_v the_o say_n of_o seneca_n i._n a_o little_a consideration_n serve_v a_o man_n to_o make_v one_o in_o a_o multitude_n or_o throng_n beside_o there_o be_v report_n
not_o unto_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n 86._o 87_o 68_o salvation_n not_o suspend_v by_o god_n upon_o any_o modality_n of_o act_v not_o express_o and_o precise_o determine_v by_o himself_o but_o obtrude_v by_o man_n 87._o 69._o mr._n a._n can_v substantial_o prove_v that_o baptise_v mark_v 16._o 16._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o waterbaptism_n 88_o 70._o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n understand_v act._n 2._o 37._o §_o 90._o and_o what_o baptism_n §_o 91_o 92_o 93._o 71._o protestant_n general_o against_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n papist_n general_o for_o it_o 94._o 72._o a_o particular_a or_o personal_a injunction_n under_o some_o circumstance_n not_o general_o oblige_v upoâ—_n the_o same_o term_n or_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n 95._o 73._o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n long_o before_o baptism_n be_v in_o be_v and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v suspend_v upon_o it_o 95._o 148._o 74._o the_o prescription_n of_o one_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o end_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o this_o attainment_n by_o all_o other_o 95._o 75._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o that_o of_o time_n as_o that_o of_o nature_n be_v oft_o interchange_v in_o the_o scripture_n 97._o 76._o no_o man_n public_a assent_n unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n 98._o 77._o the_o justification_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 99_o 100_o 78._o infant-baptism_n contribute_v as_o much_o or_o more_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n 101._o 102._o 79._o baptism_n no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 102._o 80._o gal._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26_o open_v 104._o 105_o etc._n etc._n 81._o faith_n under_o the_o gospel_n different_a from_o that_o under_o the_o law_n 105._o 82._o when_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v doubt_n after_o donâ—_n after_o different_a manner_n they_o that_o do_v it_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n may_v dâ—_n it_o after_o another_o 107._o 83._o baptism_n do_v not_o characterise_v man_n to_o be_v true_o christ_n 108._o 84._o whether_o or_o how_o baptism_n make_v visible_a saint_n 109._o 113._o 52._o 85._o baptism_n be_v no_o partition_n wall_n between_o saint_n and_o the_o world_n 112._o 86._o saint_n visible_a before_o baptize_v 113._o 114._o 87._o mr._n a_n similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n receive_v a_o relative_a be_v â—n_n christ_n by_o baptism_n lame_a and_o halt_v right_o down_o 115._o 116._o 88_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n dâ—th_v not_o signify_v to_o make_v a_o actual_a declaration_n or_o profession_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o man_n own_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n etc._n etc._n 118._o 89._o infant_n â—ith_n as_o much_o propriety_n and_o truth_n of_o speak_v may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n as_o man_n 119._o 90._o it_o can_v bâ—_n prove_v â—rom_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n put_v on_o christ_n â—or_a be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n 119_o 91._o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o infant-baptism_n and_o infant-circumcision_a maintain_v 120._o 121._o 122_o etc._n etc._n 92._o whether_o the_o remain_v of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n any_o ground_n of_o a_o disproportion_n etc._n etc._n 121._o 122_o etc._n etc._n 93._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o parent_n neighbour_n etc._n etc._n concern_v man_n baptism_n 123._o 124._o 94._o the_o jew_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_v but_o from_o their_o parent_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n 123._o 95._o little_o or_o no_o inconvenience_n in_o be_v deceive_v by_o parent_n or_o other_o touch_v a_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v 124._o 125._o 96._o mr_n a'_v child_n leave_v at_o more_o uncertainty_n touch_v their_o baptism_n in_o case_n of_o their_o parent_n death_n etc._n etc._n then_o those_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v 125._o 97._o circumcision_n not_o profitable_a without_o keep_v the_o law_n 126._o 127._o 98._o the_o gospel_n require_v as_o strict_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n as_o the_o law_n but_o exact_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n 128._o 99_o child_n void_a of_o understand_v not_o more_o capable_a of_o holy_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o end_n or_o benefiâ—_n of_o they_o under_o the_o law_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n 129._o 100_o how_o the_o answer_n or_o rather_o demand_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n save_v we_o 130._o 101._o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n of_o no_o better_a acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n 130._o 102._o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o consequent_a 131._o 103._o circumcision_n be_v not_o therefore_o weak_a or_o less_o spiritual_a because_o administer_v unto_o child_n 132._o 104._o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n comparative_o only_a impute_v to_o the_o law_n 133._o 105._o infant-baptism_n as_o well_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n as_o infant-circumcision_a the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n 134._o 106._o what_o be_v less_o edify_a be_v not_o therefore_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o legal_a ministration_n 136._o 107._o the_o principal_a argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o deduct_v from_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n 137._o 108._o mr._n a._n build_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n as_o pedo-baptist_n 137._o 109._o circumcision_n order_v by_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n that_o such_o a_o ordinance_n or_o service_n can_v be_v 110._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o gospel-ministration_n before_o the_o legal_a 139._o 111._o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o person_n fallible_a 141._o 112._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o method_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o arguing_n 142._o 113._o thing_n of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o of_o ready_a perception_n from_o the_o scripture_n need_v not_o the_o voucher_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n 143._o 114._o baptism_n suppose_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n 144._o 115._o whether_o infant-baptism_n be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o gospel-ministration_n 145._o 116._o whether_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n 146._o 117._o baptism_n no_o contributer_n towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n 147._o 118._o the_o mention_n of_o two_o thing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o three_o do_v not_o always_o suppose_v a_o necessity_n of_o both_o for_o this_o attainment_n 148._o 119._o the_o promisâ—_n of_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o old_a testament_n promise_n and_o so_o not_o make_v at_o all_o unto_o waterbaptism_n 148._o 149._o 120._o a_o comparative_a sense_n oft_o express_v in_o a_o positive_a form_n 150._o 121._o a_o subsequent_a consent_n as_o valid_a to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o a_o antecedent_n 151_o 164._o 122._o whether_o man_n baptize_v in_o unbeleef_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o case_n of_o their_o believe_v afterward_o 151._o 123._o word_n and_o action_n at_o present_a not_o understand_v may_v do_v service_n and_o obtain_v their_o end_n afterward_o 152._o 124._o why_o and_o how_o child_n capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o able_a 153._o 125._o faith_n not_o put_v gal._n 3._o 23._o 25._o for_o the_o whole_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 154._o 126._o infant-baptism_n to_o who_o a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n 155._o 127._o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o who_o appear_v voluntary_o willing_a etc._n etc._n refute_v by_o sundry_a argument_n 156_o 157_o 158_o etc._n etc._n 128._o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o what_o respect_n a_o great_a ordinance_n than_o baptism_n 157._o 129._o infant-circumcision_n be_v more_o edify_a then_o men-circumcision_a will_v have_v be_v 159._o 160._o 130._o infant-baptism_n how_o comport_v with_o the_o exhortation_n remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n 161._o 131._o baptism_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o baptize_v no_o action_n or_o service_n perform_v though_o a_o submission_n unto_o baptism_n may_v be_v 163._o 132._o profession_n of_o baptism_n and_o perseverance_n herein_o more_o rewardable_a by_o god_n than_o the_o act_n of_o be_v baptize_v or_o of_o once_o submit_v unto_o baptism_n 164._o 133._o no_o argument_n of_o any_o pregnant_a import_n to_o disable_v infant_n baptism_n 167_o 171._o 134._o any_o
thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v some_o in_o some_o case_n 16â—_n 135._o a_o cause_n be_v not_o make_v good_a by_o answer_v a_o objection_n 168._o 136._o sonship_n unto_o god_n how_o accrueth_n unto_o child_n 169._o 137._o mr._n tomb_n â—nd_v mr._n fisher_n yea_o the_o rebaptised_a churches_n themselves_o at_o odds_n in_o point_n near_o relate_v to_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptise_v 170._o 138._o how_o all_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o how_o nâ—t_o 171._o 139._o baptism_n why_o describe_v or_o term_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 176._o 140._o baptism_n whether_o administrable_a unto_o repentant_n only_o 177._o 141._o baptism_n the_o more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n because_o infant_n capable_a of_o it_o 178._o 142._o baptism_n how_o beneficial_a without_o faith_n 179._o 143._o what_o it_o must_v be_v that_o qualifi_v for_o it_o 180._o 144._o what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n immediate_o qualifi_v for_o baptism_n 181._o 145._o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o believer_n 183_o 184._o 146._o the_o sameness_n of_o expression_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sameness_n of_o thinâ—s_n 184._o 147._o whether_o christ_n be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o believe_a himself_o to_o be_v the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n 185._o 186._o 148._o that_o faith_n qualifi_v for_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v declarative_a of_o spiritual_a sonship_n §_o 188_o 189._o and_o this_o by_o the_o will_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n 190._o 149._o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o dedication_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n 191._o 150._o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n choice_n of_o the_o season_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o 193._o 151._o person_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o conformity_n to_o a_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o that_o law_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v baptise_v 192._o 152._o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o baptism_n 194._o consideration_n i._o colourable_a argument_n and_o ground_n levy_v and_o insist_v baptism_n the_o first_o head_n of_o consideration_n be_v of_o â—_o more_o general_a import_n &_o â—elatâ—ng_v unto_o â—her_a case_n &_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o those_o about_o ordinance_n or_o baptism_n upon_o for_o thâ—_n defence_n of_o error_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o take_v with_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o apprehension_n yea_o and_o with_o those_o that_o be_v somewhat_o pregnant_a and_o ripe_a especial_o at_o first_o and_o fâ—r_v a_o season_n than_o those_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o substantial_a and_o demonstrative_a of_o truth_n proof_n error_n befriend_v man_n corruption_n comport_v with_o their_o lust_n justifi_v they_o in_o their_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a end_n and_o consequent_o in_o such_o way_n and_o practice_n also_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o likely_a to_o advance_v and_o procure_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n more_o general_o have_v several_a corruption_n to_o gratify_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a end_n to_o pursue_v etc._n etc._n have_v a_o secret_a and_o inward_a proneness_n and_o propension_n unto_o error_n as_o that_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n pretend_v to_o bless_v they_o in_o their_o way_n now_o when_o a_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n secret_o wish_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v a_o truth_n or_o may_v be_v sound_a to_o be_v a_o truth_n a_o very_a slender_a and_o weak_a argument_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o easy_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v they_o and_o dispose_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o have_v we_o any_o more_o need_n of_o witness_n mat._n 26._o 65._o especial_o when_o their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n be_v but_o ordinary_a and_o weak_a yea_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o themselves_o in_o peace_n in_o way_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a be_v of_o a_o listen_a and_o harâ—ening_v disposition_n as_o well_o after_o teacher_n as_o ground_n and_o argument_n which_o will_v strengthen_v comfort_n and_o support_v they_o therein_o and_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o either_o they_o rejoice_v over_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v great_a spoil_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o most_o severe_a enemy_n to_o all_o worldly_a lust_n to_o all_o sinister_a and_o corrupt_a end_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o such_o method_n way_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v calculate_v for_o the_o compass_n and_o obtain_v of_o they_o give_v man_n no_o countenance_n rest_n or_o peace_n in_o such_o way_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o that_o person_n general_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o marvellous_a averseness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o truth_n extreme_o unwilling_a that_o such_o a_o opinion_n shall_v be_v own_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o truth_n especial_o by_o they_o the_o face_n whereof_o be_v set_v and_o which_o peremptory_o threaten_v to_o separate_v between_o they_o and_o their_o belove_a lust_n or_o otherwise_o to_o shame_n trouble_n and_o torment_v they_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o great_a averseness_n in_o man_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o frequent_a expeperience_n teach_v that_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o great_a evidence_n and_o power_n for_o the_o eviction_n manifestation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o mountain_n unto_o they_o cloud_n without_o water_n and_o word_n without_o weight_n and_o so_o the_o truth_n itself_o though_o mighty_o evince_v be_v by_o they_o respect_v under_o the_o reproachful_a notion_n and_o name_n of_o error_n both_o these_o particular_n as_o well_o the_o incredible_a averseness_n in_o man_n to_o admit_v of_o truth_n though_o come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n as_o that_o strange_a propenseness_n towards_o the_o entertainment_n of_o error_n late_o mention_v be_v plain_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n the_o metaphor_n of_o itch_a ear_n imply_v 1._o the_o unclean_a distemper_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o itch_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o man_n 2._o it_o imply_v also_o the_o great_a and_o impatient_a desire_n and_o propenseness_n which_o be_v in_o such_o person_n to_o be_v spiritual_o scratch_v i._n e._n to_o have_v these_o distemper_n of_o they_o only_o so_o touch_v and_o handle_v by_o teacher_n that_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o gratification_n unto_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v when_o such_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o as_o from_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v real_o comfort_v and_o seem_o and_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n justify_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n consectary_n if_o colourable_a and_o light_a argument_n levy_v and_o manage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v and_o satisfy_v ordinary_a capacity_n and_o person_n unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n than_o argument_n of_o great_a pregnancy_n and_o weight_n raise_v and_o hold_v forth_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o need_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o any_o man_n that_o such_o multitude_n shall_v be_v ensnare_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o their_o judgement_n as_o daily_o be_v unto_o the_o opinion_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n with_o such_o argument_n which_o have_v little_a weight_n worth_n or_o substance_n in_o they_o consideration_n ii_o god_n require_v and_o expect_v from_o man_n as_o well_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o practice_v not_o only_o upon_o ground_n plain_a and_o near_o at_o hand_n such_o i_o mean_v which_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o by_o plainness_n and_o palpableness_n of_o inference_n enforce_v either_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v but_o even_o upon_o ground_n somewhat_o more_o remote_a yea_o and_o secret_a insinuation_n and_o from_o which_o neither_o can_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v nor_o the_o action_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v be_v evince_v or_o infer_v but_o by_o a_o diligent_a exercise_n and_o close_a engagement_n of_o the_o reason_n judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n proâ—f_n when_o god_n speak_v thus_o unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o
of_o the_o reform_a or_o evangelical_n church_n and_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n act_v the_o part_n of_o mad_a or_o furious_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o worm_n by_o the_o rhine_n in_o silesia_n bavaria_n zuitzerland_n and_o suevia_n john_n sleidâ—n_o report_v how_o john_n of_o leiden_fw-mi a_o fierce_a anabaptist_n deride_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o affirm_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o senate_n fear_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n daily_o increase_v in_o their_o number_n shall_v accompany_v with_o their_o teacher_n thrust_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o their_o church_n to_o prevent_v they_o of_o such_o a_o disturbance_n cause_v the_o door_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o city_n except_o one_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o a_o epistle_n to_o conradius_fw-la somius_fw-la minister_n in_o the_o city_n of_o vlm_n express_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o see_v believer_n seduce_v by_o the_o catabaptist_n and_o declare_v how_o that_o by_o their_o lie_n their_o queritation_n wail_n or_o complaint_n their_o hypocrisy_n which_o he_o say_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o this_o sect_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o they_o have_v draw_v great_a number_n of_o man_n to_o a_o most_o bitter_a hatred_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o he_o add_v they_o will_v so_o act_v their_o part_n that_o for_o a_o tim_n they_o will_v obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o but_o they_o will_v never_o go_v through_o with_o any_o great_a matter_n for_o they_o be_v the_o most_o profligate_v and_o debauch_v person_n that_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o and_o when_o their_o business_n do_v not_o succeed_v they_o fall_v off_o again_o from_o their_o sect_n and_o then_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o business_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o contend_v about_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n i_o think_v say_v calvin_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sober_a man_n doubt_n how_o inconsiderate_o they_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o set_v on_o foot_n quarrel_n and_o contention_n because_o that_o child_n be_v baptize_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n say_v musculus_fw-la of_o that_o religion_n or_o piety_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v have_v no_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o who_o this_o appear_v the_o pharisee_n monk_n and_o anabaptist_n i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o know_v 6._o know_v musculus_fw-la in_o mat._n 16._o 6._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o join_v the_o aâ—abaptists_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o term_n they_o both_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n beza_n have_v this_o passage_n our_o chief_a magistrate_n have_v punish_v some_o adversary_n not_o because_o they_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o to_o compel_v they_o by_o force_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o because_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o band_n of_o all_o human_a society_n because_o they_o be_v perfidious_a apostate_n because_o they_o most_o notorious_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o make_v a_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o factious_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o concord_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o citizen_n the_o anabaptist_n therefore_o say_v lavater_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o disturb_v the_o settle_a order_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n unlâ—sse_v they_o fall_v soul_n upon_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o and_o down_o with_o all_o magistrate_n frâ—m_v their_o throne_n or_o seat_n etc._n etc._n these_o man_n be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o commonwealth_n and_o magistrate_n but_o even_o pest_n or_o plague_n also_o to_o mankind_n calvin_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o admonish_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o yet_o not_o thorough_o verse_v in_fw-la matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n how_o deadly_a a_o â—oison_n the_o tenent_n of_o the_o catabaptist_n be_v and_o to_o arm_n and_o fortify_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o most_o certain_a antidote_n lâ—st_v they_o miserable_o perish_v again_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n but_o now_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o i_o have_v admonish_v all_o thâ—t_n be_v stuaious_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o what_o these_o wretched_a man_n by_o common_a consent_n hold_v and_o maintain_v for_o a_o impregnable_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o deadly_a imposture_n of_o which_o it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n vrsin_n declare_v his_o sense_n also_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o person_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n now_o under_o censure_n from_o all_o which_o say_v he_o have_v argue_v many_o thing_n for_o infant-baptism_n manifest_v it_o be_v that_o to_o oppose_v infant-baptism_n be_v no_o light_a error_n but_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n etc._n a_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o of_o these_o quotation_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o their_o respective_a author_n in_o the_o epist_n ded._n in_o the_o margâ—nt_n relate_v to_o §_o 11._o and_o he_o that_o desire_v more_o testimony_n of_o like_a import_n i_o mean_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sect_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v always_o be_v a_o backfriend_n to_o the_o gospel_n may_v plentiful_o furnish_v himself_o by_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o 13._o ch_z of_o the_o second_o par_fw-fr of_o mr._n baxters_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n p_o 139_o 140_o etc._n etc._n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v these_o and_o other_o the_o delirium_n or_o frenzy_n of_o the_o ana-baptistical_a sect_n to_o be_v avoid_v a_o sect_n which_o without_o doubt_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o execrable_a monster_n compose_v and_o make_v up_o of_o various_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n â—_o bullinger_n report_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v quite_o root_n out_o the_o gospel_n from_o waldshut_n where_o hubmer_n be_v teacher_n by_o banish_v many_o of_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o sincere_a and_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o possession_n this_o be_v their_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o gospel_n which_o do_v there_o excellent_o flourish_v be_v utter_o root_v out_o the_o very_a same_o they_o want_v but_o a_o little_a of_o do_v at_o worm_n how_o deplorable_a a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o generation_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v in_o england_n and_o how_o much_o satan_n be_v behold_v to_o they_o and_o their_o unworthy_a deportment_n that_o it_o have_v not_o run_v and_o be_v glorify_v among_o we_o at_o another_o manner_n of_o rate_n then_o have_v be_v see_v hitherto_o i_o can_v better_o i_o conceive_v express_v in_o a_o few_o of_o mr._n ri._n baxter_n word_n and_o passage_n then_o in_o many_o of_o my_o own_o although_o his_o soul_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o bitterness_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o the_o utter_n of_o it_o it_o abound_v to_o a_o large_a discourse_n nay_o i_o desire_v say_v he_o in_o one_o place_n any_o sober_a christian_a but_o to_o look_v unpartial_o through_o all_o the_o land_n and_o tell_v i_o where_o ever_o any_o such_o teacher_n live_v but_o the_o place_n in_o general_n be_v much_o the_o worse_o for_o they_o where_o the_o gospel_n before_o prosper_v and_o christian_n spend_v their_o time_n and_o their_o conference_n in_o the_o edify_n of_o each_o other_o soul_n and_o in_o heavenly_a duty_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o great_a command_n of_o christ_n they_o ordinary_o turn_v all_o this_o to_o vain_a jangle_n and_o empty_a windy_a unprofitable_a dispute_n which_o he_o that_o be_v most_o gracious_a do_v taste_v least_o sweetness_n in_o and_o they_o turn_v their_o unity_n into_o division_n and_o faction_n and_o their_o amity_n into_o jealousy_n and_o contention_n one_o be_v for_o this_o and_o another_o for_o that_o and_o they_o seldom_o meet_v but_o they_o have_v jarring_n and_o contending_n and_o look_v one_o on_o the_o other_o with_o strangeness_n if_o not_o with_o secret_a heartburning_n and_o envy_n study_v all_o they_o can_v how_o to_o undermine_v each_o other_o and_o every_o man_n to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o party_n and_o these_o be_v the_o usual_a fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o anabaptistry_n where_o it_o come_v 146._o come_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n chu_n member-ship_n etc._n etc._n p._n 146._o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o prove_v it_o according_o that_o anabaptistry_n have_v never_o help_v on_o but_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n
yet_o to_o retain_v more_o simplicity_n than_o the_o other_o concern_v this_o other_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a labyrinth_n of_o mad_a conceit_n so_o absurd_a that_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o creature_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o bere_a oâ—_n reason_n and_o sense_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o those_o imagination_n which_o the_o bruit_n beast_n themselves_o will_v abhor_v abhorrerent_fw-la abhor_v altera_fw-la est_fw-la velati_fw-la implicatissima_fw-la labyrinthus_n deliriorum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la adeò_fw-la absurdorum_fw-la â—t_a mirum_fw-la sit_fw-la creaturas_fw-la figuram_fw-la humaâ—am_fw-la gerâ—ntes_fw-la ita_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la destitâ—i_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o â—as_fw-la incidant_fw-la imaginationes_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la bestiae_fw-la ipsae_fw-la mutuae_fw-la abhorrerent_fw-la he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v some_o of_o the_o more_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o and_o maintain_v by_o these_o man_n need_v only_o to_o peruse_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o say_a discourse_n that_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v somewhat_o more_o ingenuity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n then_o in_o their_o fellow_n consist_v i_o suppose_v of_o such_o of_o they_o who_o be_v green_a comparative_o in_o this_o profession_n come_v more_o late_o from_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o sober_a and_o sound_a teacher_n and_o from_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o converse_n of_o good_a and_o worthy_a christain_v for_o as_o the_o say_n be_v nemo_n repent_v fuit_fw-la turpissimus_fw-la no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n all_o at_o once_o and_o according_a to_o another_o say_n quo_fw-la semel_fw-la est_fw-la imbuta_fw-la recens_fw-la servabit_fw-la odorem_fw-la testa_n diâ—_n the_o cask_n a_o long_a time_n will_v retain_v the_o scent_n which_o be_v at_o first_o by_o season_v to_o it_o lend_v a_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o what_o he_o be_v or_o continue_v to_o be_v ordinary_o for_o 5_o or_o 7_o year_n space_n next_o after_o his_o proselytism_n neronis_n quinquennium_fw-la be_v proverbial_a among_o the_o roman_n nero_n goodness_n hold_v out_o very_o commendable_o for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n in_o his_o empire_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o retein_v somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o christian_a ingenuity_n with_o which_o he_o be_v season_v under_o the_o propitious_a influence_n of_o his_o former_a his_o best_a and_o most_o benedict_v baptism_n and_o come_v not_o to_o his_o natural_a genius_n or_o to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n indeed_o until_o he_o have_v outwear_v all_o the_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o former_a profession_n and_o come_v whole_o to_o settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n and_o dregs_o of_o his_o latter_a but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o this_o place_n vrsin_n as_o we_o former_o hear_v describe_v the_o anabaptistical_a sect_n as_o he_o term_v it_o say_v that_o without_o doubt_v it_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o execrable_a monster_n compose_v and_o make_v up_o of_o various_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n melchior_n adamus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v to_o this_o effect_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o the_o devil_n always_o use_v to_o sow_v his_o tare_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o catabaptist_n creep_v in_o while_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n at_o first_o they_o forbid_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o rebaptise_v themselves_o afterward_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o puddle_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v etc._n etc._n at_o augusta_n basil_n and_o in_o moravia_n there_o be_v anabaptist_n as_o bullinger_n report_v that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o last_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n viz._n that_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v save_v have_v late_o take_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o great_a female_a teacher_n and_o actress_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o anabaptism_n not_o far_o from_o this_o city_n as_o i_o have_v be_v late_o inform_v by_o a_o person_n of_o her_o own_o baptismal_a persuasion_n the_o same_o grave_n and_o pious_a author_n mr._n henry_n bullinger_n further_o speak_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n say_v this_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o most_o of_o they_o do_v forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o lay_v by_o all_o labour_n do_v live_v idle_o and_o be_v feed_v by_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o when_o they_o abound_v with_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a lust_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n persuade_v woman_n and_o honest_a matron_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o they_o filthy_o prostitute_v their_o body_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v best_a and_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o infamy_n be_v to_o be_v swallow_v by_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v first_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o while_n after_o have_v challenge_v any_o man_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o he_o have_v say_v may_v be_v be_v prove_v by_o sign_v letter_n and_o certain_a testimony_n he_o add_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v in_o prudence_n silence_v their_o crime_n and_o speak_v less_o than_o they_o have_v commit_v so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v it_o grieve_v i_o that_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a they_o do_v not_o observe_v these_o thing_n nor_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n yea_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v embrace_v and_o follow_v these_o erroneous_a man_n even_o as_o though_o they_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v saint_n among_o mortal_n who_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a when_o as_o they_o far_o exceed_v the_o nicholaitan_n and_o valentinian_o in_o filthiness_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o recite_v all_o that_o which_o approve_a author_n and_o of_o unquestionable_a credit_n have_v record_v concern_v the_o most_o absurd_a horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrites_n and_o opinion_n which_o in_o all_o foreign_a part_n where_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v have_v to_o do_v have_v be_v hold_v maintain_v and_o importune_o propagate_v by_o they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o judicious_a writer_n since_o the_o late_a reformation_n as_o calvin_n bucer_n zanchy_a p._n martyr_n musculus_fw-la beza_n chemnitius_n scultetus_n aretius_n with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a note_n do_v in_o their_o writing_n common_o style_v the_o sect_n of_o anabaptist_n furious_a and_o fanatique_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o wild_a uncouth_a and_o mad_a opinion_n hold_v and_o vent_v by_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v our_o english_a soil_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o way_n and_o breed_v a_o more_o compose_v and_o better-headed_n kind_a of_o anabaptist_n less_o obnoxious_a to_o fume_n and_o fancy_n to_o strange_a notion_n and_o erroneous_a conceit_n than_o other_o country_n or_o that_o god_n intreat_v the_o anabaptist_n among_o we_o more_o gracious_o then_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o such_o enormous_a and_o vile_a opinion_n as_o those_o find_v among_o person_n of_o the_o same_o denomination_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o nec_fw-la lacte_fw-la lacti_fw-la nec_fw-la ovum_fw-la ovo_fw-la similius_fw-la milk_n be_v not_o more_o like_a unto_o milk_n nor_o one_o egg_n to_o another_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o not_o i_o be_o content_a shall_v be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o native_a result_n and_o conclusion_n arise_v from_o those_o unquestionable_a premise_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o assert_v by_o mr._n ri._n baxter_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n so_o oft-mentioned_n pag._n 147_o 148_o 149._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o which_o i_o now_o refer_v he_o write_v thus_o and_o as_o anabaptism_n have_v be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o man_n salvation_n with_o we_o so_o every_o man_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a inlet_n to_o the_o most_o horrid_a opinion_n how_o few_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v that_o come_v to_o the_o most_o monstrous_a doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v by_o this_o door_n and_o how_o few_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v that_o enter_v this_o door_n but_o they_o go_v yet_o further_o except_o they_o die_v or_o repent_v short_o after_o i_o confess_v that_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o anabaptist_n that_o i_o have_v know_v at_o the_o present_a i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v any_o one_o that_o have_v stop_v there_o etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o subjoin_v many_o instance_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a book_n and_o writing_n
of_o several_a person_n after_o they_o have_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o anabaptism_n if_o i_o judge_v it_o convenient_a i_o can_v out_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n furnish_v his_o stage_n with_o more_o actor_n and_o name_v some_o other_o man_n of_o renown_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o anabaptismal_a faith_n who_o judgement_n since_o their_o bow_v down_o to_o take_v up_o anabaptism_n have_v be_v ride_v by_o many_o other_o corrupt_a and_o noisome_a opinion_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o this_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o evident_a and_o manifest_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n witness_v and_o do_v witness_n at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o anabaptism_n by_o deliver_v up_o those_o who_o entertain_v they_o to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n the_o equitableness_n of_o which_o judgement_n on_o god_n part_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o just_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o leave_v those_o through_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o manlike_o understand_v to_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o concern_v those_o two_o other_o kind_n of_o divine_a testimony_n whereby_o god_n have_v witness_v against_o the_o way_n of_o anabaptism_n yea_o and_o do_v witness_v as_o well_o in_o foreign_a part_n as_o in_o our_o own_o land_n the_o one_o by_o deliver_v up_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o it_o in_o time_n unto_o shameful_a hateful_a and_o vile_a practice_n and_o way_n the_o other_o unto_o ruinate_v jugdement_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o burden_n the_o reader_n patience_n with_o any_o long_a discourse_n partly_o because_o these_o two_o latter_a judgement_n or_o testimony_n from_o god_n must_v needs_o follow_v of_o course_n the_o former_a erroneous_a and_o vile_a opinion_n natural_o issue_v foul_a and_o vicious_a practice_n and_o these_o again_o call_v for_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n from_o the_o righteous_a god_n partly_o also_o because_o various_a and_o large_a story_n may_v be_v read_v in_o many_o authentic_a author_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o touch_v both_o only_o thus_o brief_o of_o the_o lie_a treachery_n and_o sedition_n say_v bullinger_n speak_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n wherewith_o these_o disobedient_a people_n every_o where_o do_v abound_v there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o measure_n a_o little_a before_o this_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o most_o of_o they_o do_v forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o lay_v by_o all_o labour_n do_v live_v idle_o and_o be_v feed_v by_o other_o man_n labour_n somewhat_o after_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o objector_n nor_o can_v you_o show_v i_o one_o man_z of_o they_o who_o iâ—_n not_o blemish_v with_o some_o of_o the_o foresaid_a wickedness_n i_o mean_v lie_v treachery_n perjury_n disobedience_n sedition_n idleness_n desertion_n filthiness_n etc._n etc._n mr._n tomb_n himself_o it_o seem_v be_v press_v unto_o it_o by_o mr._n baxter_n can_v not_o name_v unto_o he_o any_o one_o society_n of_o anabaptist_n out_o of_o any_o good_a author_n that_o prove_v not_o wicked_a but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o praise_v the_o say_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o age_n past_a by_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n but_o be_v a_o holy_a humble_a and_o harmless_a generation_n they_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o when_o a_o man_n smite_v they_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n they_o turn_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o also_o when_o they_o be_v revile_v they_o revile_v not_o again_o they_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o peacemaker_n they_o cause_v no_o rent_n division_n or_o offence_n among_o saint_n in_o christian_a society_n they_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a if_o their_o enemy_n hunger_n they_o feed_v they_o if_o they_o thirst_v they_o give_v they_o to_o drink_v their_o forefather_n indeed_o be_v a_o wicked_a generation_n heathen-like_a fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o their_o posterity_n have_v make_v all_o their_o forefather_n crooked_a thing_n straight_o and_o their_o rough_a thing_n smooth_a and_o plain_a and_o with_o both_o their_o hand_n build_v up_o the_o truth_n honour_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o their_o forefather_n pull_v down_o o_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o this_o or_o that_o the_o one_o half_a thereof_o be_v true_a concern_v they_o how_o will_v it_o be_v as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o how_o will_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n in_o which_o they_o mourn_v for_o these_o man_n and_o for_o the_o great_a evil_n they_o suffer_v from_o they_o &_o gird_v themselves_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o alas_o we_o can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o blessedness_n have_v prevent_v we_o the_o sad_a complaint_n make_v against_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n to_o do_v by_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o former_a day_n be_v take_v up_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n among_o we_o in_o our_o day_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o i_o know_v say_v mr._n baxter_n this_o be_v the_o most_o discernible_a judgement_n upon_o they_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o a_o multitude_n do_v i_o know_v that_o be_v most_o notorious_a for_o pride_n think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o able_a teacher_n when_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v catechize_v some_o of_o they_o run_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n to_o preach_v and_o challenge_v the_o able_a minister_n to_o dispute_v and_o open_o contradict_v what_o minister_n preach_v when_o they_o neither_o understand_v themselves_o nor_o other_o and_o no_o man_n can_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a though_o it_o be_v as_o palpable_a as_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n to_o all_o know_a man_n that_o know_v they_o a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o word_n say_v he_o let_v they_o that_o have_v try_v they_o judge_v how_o many_o of_o paul_n character_n appear_v upon_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o mâ—n_z shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boastars_fw-mi proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false-accusâ—rs_a incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n i_o suppose_v do_v not_o intend_v to_o predict_v any_o such_o time_n which_o shall_v produce_v any_o such_o generation_n or_o body_n of_o man_n in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o who_o individual_a member_n all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o character_n of_o impiety_n shall_v be_v find_v no_o i_o do_v not_o find_v my_o judgement_n much_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o description_n specify_v he_o point_v at_o any_o determinate_a sect_n or_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v give_v notice_n how_o dangerous_o and_o desperate_o the_o great_a body_n of_o christian_a professor_n in_o the_o world_n will_v in_o time_n degenerate_a and_o be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o among_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o abomination_n will_v be_v find_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o judge_v that_o any_o one_o particular_a sect_n of_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v here_o eye_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o can_v not_o but_o single_a out_o and_o pitch_n upon_o that_o which_o rebaptizeth_a because_o i_o know_v no_o other_o among_o who_o proselyte_n there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a confluence_n of_o aâ—l_a the_o enormity_n here_o specify_v by_o he_o and_o doubtless_o the_o time_n will_v be_v less_o perilous_a than_o they_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v if_o the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v so_o far_o ease_v the_o danger_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o to_o distribute_v the_o apostle_n black_a character_n among_o they_o not_o by_o two_o or_o three_n or_o great_a proportion_n to_o a_o single_a person_n but_o resolve_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o they_o apart_o that_o it_o be_v
practice_n in_o question_n by_o those_o very_a reason_n from_o the_o bond_n or_o oblige_a force_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v discharge_v by_o other_o of_o a_o preponderant_a consideration_n therefore_o the_o arm_n of_o mr._n a_n reason_n be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v his_o conclusion_n sect._n 21._o in_o the_o upshot_n of_o his_o proof_n of_o his_o major_a proposition_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v back_v if_o needful_a he_o may_v more_o true_o have_v say_v belly_a or_o make_v more_o bulky_a then_o back_v or_o strengthen_v from_o philip_n 3._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2._o from_o which_o text_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o be_v rule_n and_o example_n to_o we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o not_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n or_o action_n which_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o either_o this_o must_v be_v his_o inference_n from_o these_o scripture_n or_o else_o his_o citation_n of_o they_o be_v no_o way_n relative_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o argue_v neither_o these_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o their_o calculation_n do_v require_v any_o further_a or_o any_o other_o imitation_n either_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o apostle_n then_o 1._o in_o such_o way_n and_o action_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o commandment_n or_o other_o of_o god_n and_o 2._o in_o such_o case_n when_o we_o be_v engage_v by_o or_o be_v find_v under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n to_o follow_v by_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o go_v before_o but_o the_o say_a scripture_n do_v at_o no_o hand_n nor_o with_o any_o tolerable_a face_n of_o probability_n impose_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n upon_o we_o to_o refrain_v all_o action_n or_o practice_n which_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o refrain_v especial_o not_o to_o refrain_v all_o such_o action_n or_o practice_n which_o in_o case_n they_o do_v refrain_v they_o have_v ground_n and_o reason_n to_o refrain_v and_o we_o not_o yet_o unless_o mr._n a._n can_v tamper_v these_o scripture_n to_o speak_v this_o they_o will_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o seek_v their_o advocation_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o know_v you_o not_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o a_o light_n as_o clear_a as_o any_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n that_o the_o major_a proposition_n in_o mr._n a_n first_o argument_n be_v very_o crazy_a and_o so_o no_o competent_a material_a to_o make_v a_o pillar_n for_o any_o man_n faith_n or_o practice_n and_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v shake_v the_o whole_a strength_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n mention_v §_o 14._o be_v already_o in_o the_o dust_n notwithstanding_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o say_a rule_n but_o think_v that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o proposition_n in_o a_o argument_n will_v stand_v the_o argument_n may_v by_o virtue_n hereof_o be_v authentic_a and_o in_o force_n let_v we_o bring_v the_o minor_a proposition_n which_o he_o call_v the_o assumption_n to_o the_o touchstone_n also_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v this_o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o infant_n neither_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v yet_o it_o come_v too_o late_o to_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o be_v late_o say_v but_o be_v careful_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a as_o the_o former_a also_o be_v for_o sect._n 22._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v or_o affirm_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o light_n and_o pregnant_a consequence_n from_o somewhat_o that_o be_v write_v that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v which_o to_o do_v will_v make_v a_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o proposition_n before_o we_o be_v no_o proposition_n of_o faith_n nor_o stand_v any_o man_n bind_v to_o believe_v it_o 2._o mr._n a_n proof_n from_o the_o total_a silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n herein_o be_v as_o good_a as_o total_a silence_n or_o the_o speak_n of_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o true_a rule_n that_o argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ductum_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la a_o negative_a argument_n from_o authority_n prove_v nothing_o and_o mr._n a._n from_o the_o total_a silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o neither_o husband_n man_n nor_o merchant_n nor_o tailor_n nor_o shoemaker_n nor_o person_n of_o twenty_o other_o calling_n beside_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v there_o be_v alike_o total_a silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o silence_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_o or_o absolute_o total_a concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n as_o of_o the_o other_o as_o will_v appear_v present_o sect._n 23._o 3._o that_o total_a silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o plead_v to_o prove_v the_o non-baptizing_a of_o child_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v construe_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v constant_o and_o of_o course_n for_o matter_n of_o common_a and_o know_a practice_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v future_a time_n especial_o when_o these_o practice_n may_v beâ—evinced_v otherwise_o be_v frequent_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o course_n pretermit_v in_o historical_a narration_n there_o be_v very_o little_a mention_n make_v of_o child_n circumcise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reason_n questionless_a be_v because_o their_o circumcision_n be_v so_o common_a a_o practice_n there_o be_v much_o more_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o man_n see_v gen._n 17._o 23_o 24_o 25._o gen._n 34._o 24._o jos_n 5._o 7._o 8._o because_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n beside_o yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o institution_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o say_v mr._n baxter_n p._n 116._o of_o his_o discourse_n for_o infant-church-membership_a and_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a truth_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v about_o infants-church-membership_a because_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n beyond_o controversy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o man_n find_v in_o those_o day_n that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o ever_o deny_v it_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o church-member_n be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n never_o question_v their_o possession_n upon_o the_o like_a account_n it_o very_o well_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v in_o the_o new-testament_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o so_o many_o word_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n baptize_v may_v with_o as_o much_o probability_n if_o not_o more_o argue_v that_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v out_o of_o course_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n settle_v by_o the_o institution_n make_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exemplary_a or_o bind_v unto_o future_a age_n as_o the_o record_v of_o so_o many_o man_n circumcise_v about_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v these_o administration_n stand_o or_o in_o ordinary_a case_n exemplary_a or_o obligatory_a unto_o aftertime_n because_o this_o have_v be_v to_o defeat_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o in_o like_a case_n and_o under_o like_a circumstance_n viz._n when_o male_a jew_n or_o proselyte_n have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n they_o may_v be_v circumcise_v afterward_o when_o ever_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o circumcise_n of_o so_o many_o man_n jos_n 5._o be_v warrant_v unto_o joshua_n by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o example_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v such_o frequent_a report_n in_o the_o new-testament_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n baptize_v may_v with_o great_a probability_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v these_o example_n for_o pattern_n or_o rule_n in_o all_o no_o nor_o yet_o in_o ordinary_a case_n but_o only_o in_o such_o case_n which_o parallel_n those_o wherein_o the_o say_v administration_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v make_v viz._n when_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v convert_v from_o a_o idolatrous_a
the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 10._o 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o what_o other_o benefit_n or_o accommodation_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v intend_v to_o these_o child_n or_o confer_v by_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o mr._n a._n demonstrate_v unto_o i_o i_o shall_v demur_v upon_o the_o place_n sect._n 26._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o law_n or_o rule_n establish_v by_o god_n himself_o repeat_v several_a time_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o case_n and_o question_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n then_o whether_o child_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n i_o mean_v case_n and_o question_n about_o life_n and_o death_n that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v 1_o establish_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 1_o our_o saviour_n more_o brief_o report_v it_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 17._o true_a joh._n 8._o 17._o if_o mr._n a._n and_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v overrule_v by_o this_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o so_o interpret_v and_o understand_v as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o use_v and_o interprete_v it_o the_o question_n depend_v about_o child_n baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n will_v soon_o receive_v a_o clear_a issue_n for_o who_o from_o among_o man_n can_v light_o be_v find_v a_o more_o competent_a witness_n in_o the_o case_n than_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o his_o day_n who_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v never_o to_o my_o knowledge_n or_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o question_v or_o suspect_v augustine_n i_o mean_v in_o one_o place_n speak_v of_o child_n baptism_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n ask_v for_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o matter_n although_o we_o most_o right_o believe_v that_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v be_v not_o deliver_v but_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n yet_o we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n perform_v to_o infant_n by_o circumcision_n which_o the_o former_a people_n do_v receive_v 23._o receive_v et_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la quaerat_fw-la quanquam_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilijs_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditam_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la tamen_fw-la veraciter_fw-la continere_fw-la potiùs_fw-la conjicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la in_o parvulâ—s_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramâ—ntum_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la prio_fw-la populus_fw-la accepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n contà _fw-la donatistas_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o in_o another_o place_n report_v what_o cyprian_n who_o live_v within_o a_o 150_o year_n after_o john_n with_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n in_o his_o time_n have_v resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v child_n at_o any_o time_n as_o well_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o on_o it_o which_o be_v the_o doubt_n of_o one_o fidus_n a_o bishop_n he_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a with_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o in_o this_o their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n make_v any_o new_a decree_n but_o keep_v to_o the_o most_o constant_a or_o settle_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n hieronymum_n church_n beatus_fw-la quidem_fw-la cyprianus_n non_fw-la aliquod_fw-la decretum_fw-la câ—ndâ—ns_fw-la novum_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la firmissimam_fw-la servans_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la putabant_fw-la ante_fw-la octavum_fw-la diem_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la parvulum_fw-la baptizandum_fw-la non_fw-la carnem_fw-la sed_fw-la animamidixit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la perdendam_fw-la et_fw-la mox_fw-la natum_fw-la ritè_fw-la baptizari_fw-la posse_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la coepiscopis_fw-la censuit_fw-la aug._n ep._n 28._o ad_fw-la hieronymum_n a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n ecclesia_fw-la fundatissimum_fw-la morem_fw-la the_o best_a or_o most_o ground_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a be_v by_o this_o famous_a author_n report_v accipite_fw-la c_o quid_fw-la senserit_fw-la sanctus_n cyprianus_n the_o baptismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la imò_fw-la quid_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sensisse_fw-la monstraverit_fw-la paululum_fw-la accipite_fw-la in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm._n 14._o contrà _fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o item_n epist_n 222._o ad_fw-la marcellinum_n immediate_o before_o the_o former_a of_o these_o quotation_n he_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o that_o passage_n do_v not_o so_o much_o declare_v what_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v about_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n as_o what_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v concern_v iâ—_n elsewhere_o speaking_z of_o infant-baptism_n he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v or_o possess_v it_o the_o wellgrounded_n canon_n or_o rule_n of_o truth_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n obtain_v or_o evince_v it_o whoever_o run_v at_o tilt_n against_o this_o strength_n against_o this_o impregnable_a or_o inexpugnable_a wall_n or_o fortress_n will_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n by_o it_o 14._o it_o hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundatus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la obtinet_fw-la canâ—n_fw-la contrà _fw-la hoc_fw-la robur_fw-la contrà _fw-la hunc_fw-la inexpugnabilem_fw-la murum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la arietat_fw-la ipse_fw-la confringetur_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 14._o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a canonical_a and_o most_o ground_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n child_n baptize_v be_v call_v faithful_a or_o believer_n ibid._n believer_n nam_fw-la ideò_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la antiquâ_fw-la canonicâ_fw-la fundatissimâ_fw-la parvuli_fw-la baptizati_fw-la fideles_fw-la vocantur_fw-la ibid._n in_o another_o that_o that_o which_o make_v he_o solicitous_a be_v not_o the_o opinion_n itself_o mean_v of_o infant-baptism_n which_o have_v be_v now_o long_o since_o found_v by_o the_o high_a authority_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o dispute_v of_o some_o man_n which_o attempt_v the_o public_a and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o ibid._n many_o solicitos_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sententia_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicà _fw-la summâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la fundata_fw-la sed_fw-la disputationes_fw-la quorundam_fw-la quae_fw-la modo_fw-la crebrescere_fw-la &_o multorum_fw-la animos_fw-la evertere_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la ibid._n yet_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v little_a one_o be_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n to_o be_v despise_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o receive_a be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 23._o tradition_n consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizâ—ndis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 10._o c_o 23._o i._n e._n a_o practice_n hand_v over_o by_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o succeed_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o add_v only_o this_o one_o testimony_n more_o from_o this_o worthy_a friend_n and_o factor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o day_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o buzz_v abroad_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n this_o of_o infant-baptism_n the_o church_n always_o have_v always_o hold_v this_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o its_o ancestor_n this_o will_v it_o with_o perseverance_n keep_v unto_o the_o end_n 10._o end_n nemo_fw-la susurret_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la alienas_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclefia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la majorum_fw-la fide_fw-la percepit_fw-la hoc_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la perseuâ—ranter_a custodit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 10._o much_o more_o may_v be_v cite_v from_o this_o worthy_a author_n for_o the_o attestation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o infant-baptism_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o thence_o continue_v in_o christian_a church_n until_o his_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o unparalleled_a integrity_n ingenuity_n wisdom_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o man_n consider_v that_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v open_v his_o mouth_n or_o lift_v up_o his_o pen_n to_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n have_v he_o not_o know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o very_o perfect_o yea_o and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a and_o demonstrative_a account_n of_o what_o he_o
affirm_v in_o the_o case_n unto_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v oppose_v or_o question_v he_o about_o it_o origen_n likewise_o who_o live_v about_o 200_o year_n near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o austin_n and_o not_o much_o above_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a industrious_a and_o inquire_a man_n can_v not_o but_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o business_n of_o that_o public_a nature_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o author_n i_o say_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n from_z the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n or_o practice_n to_o administer_v baptism_n even_o unto_o little_a one_o etc._n one_o pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o eccl_n siam_fw-it ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dare_v sciebant_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la etc._n etc._n origen_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 6._o v._n 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o subjoin_v a_o reason_n which_o as_o he_o conceive_v induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o this_o practice_n however_o this_o author_n be_v not_o so_o sound_a in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n although_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o who_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o step_v beside_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n as_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o those_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o severe_a observer_n of_o their_o error_n but_o be_v obnoxious_a also_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o suppose_v he_o as_o competent_a a_o witness_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n late_o mention_v intend_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n about_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v consult_v the_o write_n of_o dr._n holms_n and_o mr._n stephen_n marshal_n and_o especial_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n against_o mr._n tomb_n the_o first_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o mr._n tomb_n his_o exercitation_n etc._n etc._n c._n 13._o p._n 107._o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o answer_n to_o two_o treatise_n etc._n etc._n beginning_n pag._n 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 61._o the_o three_o and_o last_o in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n church-member-ship_n and_o baptism_n part._n 2._o cap._n 15._o pag._n 152_o 153_o 154_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o pag._n 262_o 263_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 374_o 375._o to_o which_o he_o may_v please_v to_o add_v a_o short_a treatise_n entitle_v infant-baptism_n publish_v some_o year_n since_o by_o mr._n robert_n ram_n minister_n of_o spalding_n in_o lincolnshire_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o reader_n among_o other_o thing_n shall_v find_v a_o breviate_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o century_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o magdeburgh_n point_v at_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o say_a century_n wherein_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n for_o 1300_o year_n together_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o history_n and_o author_n of_o best_a account_n in_o the_o two_o former_a beside_o many_o pregnant_a testimony_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n evince_v the_o descent_n of_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v find_v both_o the_o authentiquenesse_n of_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o the_o say_v testimony_n be_v cite_v full_o vindicate_v against_o those_o pretence_n which_o be_v levy_v by_o antipoedobaptists_a against_o their_o authority_n respective_o as_o also_o such_o colourable_a argument_n substantial_o answer_v which_o be_v by_o these_o man_n draw_v by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n from_o antiquity_n so_o that_o nothing_o needs_o to_o be_v add_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o account_n beyond_o what_o have_v be_v do_v late_o by_o other_o and_o be_v i_o presume_v of_o ready_a procurement_n by_o any_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o of_o the_o particular_n sect._n 27._o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o be_v one_o and_o all_o in_o assert_v the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v only_o subjoin_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o worthy_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n mr._n john_n philpot_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o fellow_n prisoner_n of_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o newgate_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 606._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n a._n 1555._o together_o with_o a_o testimony_n from_o robert_n l._n brook_n cite_v by_o mr._n tomb_n for_o antipoedobaptism_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v his_o testimony_n will_v be_v the_o more_o passable_a with_o mr._n a._n and_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o first_o in_o one_o place_n the_o martyr_n say_v now_o will_v i_o prove_v with_o manifest_a argument_n that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v baptise_v child_n in_o another_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o very_a faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n who_o may_v hereafter_o doubt_v that_o they_o baptise_a infant_n since_o baptism_n be_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n in_o a_o three_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n or_o child_n and_o not_o only_a man_n of_o lawful_a age_n more_o of_o like_a import_n may_v be_v cite_v from_o this_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a so_o that_o unless_o mr._n a._n or_o man_n of_o his_o mind_n can_v produce_v some_o negative_a testimony_n or_o witness_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v as_o express_o deny_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o these_o late_o produce_v by_o i_o and_o many_o more_o in_o far_o great_a number_n produce_v by_o other_o do_v affirm_v it_o the_o affirmative_a be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n and_o this_o by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n mention_v which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v this_o law_n be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o over-rule_v and_o issue_v case_n and_o question_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o consequent_o of_o far_o great_a import_n then_o whether_o child_n be_v baptize_v or_o no_o by_o the_o apostle_n second_o for_o the_o l._n brook_n his_o word_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v episcopacy_n be_v these_o first_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o primitive_a church_n to_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o i_o can_v never_o find_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o practice_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_a easiâ—_n to_o tract_n heresy_n to_o their_o first_o rise_v up_o and_o set_v foot_n into_o the_o church_n again_o i_o find_v all_o church_n even_o the_o most_o strict_a have_v general_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n and_o practice_n yea_o though_o thâ—re_o hâ—ve_v be_v in_o all_o age_n somâ—_n that_o much_o affect_a novelâ—y_n and_o have_v part_n enough_o to_o discuss_v and_o clear_v what_o they_o think_v good_a to_o preach_v yet_o be_v this_o scarce_o â—ver_o question_v by_o man_n of_o note_n till_o within_o these_o last_o age_n and_o sure_o the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o contradict_v not_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v mr._n a._n will_v object_v that_o the_o witness_n intend_v by_o god_n in_o his_o law_n be_v only_o such_o who_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o case_n in_o question_n upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n as_o have_v be_v either_o eye-witness_n or_o ear-witness_n themselves_o of_o what_o they_o testify_v not_o such_o who_o testify_v upon_o the_o credit_n or_o assertion_n of_o other_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la origen_n cyprian_n augustine_n with_o many_o other_o studious_a and_o learned_a man_n about_o their_o time_n all_o thing_n consider_v have_v as_o considerable_a as_o unquestionable_a ground_n for_o what_o they_o testify_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o witness_n who_o speak_v or_o give_v evidence_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o eye_n can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v for_o such_o his_o testimony_n for_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o mist_n cast_v before_o his_o eye_n or_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o deceptio_fw-la visûs_fw-la a_o deception_n of_o his_o signt_n that_o may_v occasion_v he_o to_o believe_v with_o confidence_n that_o he_o see_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o indeed_o he_o see_v not_o yet_o this_o possibility_n disableth_a no_o man_n testimony_n who_o give_v evidence_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o eye_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a
possibility_n and_o this_o not_o degree_v neither_o like_o the_o other_o that_o the_o author_n mention_v shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v very_o importune_v disingenuous_a and_o hardly_o consistent_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o any_o man_n to_o reject_v their_o testimony_n in_o the_o case_n and_o if_o mr._n a._n himself_o and_o three_o or_o four_o more_o of_o his_o judgement_n of_o equal_a repute_n with_o he_o for_o sober_a and_o conscientious_a man_n although_o i_o believe_v his_o new_a opinion_n and_o way_n have_v not_o at_o all_o tenerized_a or_o better_v his_o conscience_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v report_v any_o thing_n upon_o ground_n as_o pregnant_a with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o father_n testify_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v unto_o they_o i_o shall_v without_o much_o scruple_n believe_v he_o yea_o though_o the_o thing_n report_v by_o he_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v in_o itself_o be_v much_o more_o incredible_a than_o that_o child_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o any_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o think_v that_o the_o say_v author_n their_o gravity_n wisdom_n interest_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o day_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o most_o approve_a goodness_n of_o their_o conscience_n consider_v will_v upon_o conjectural_a or_o light_a ground_n or_o such_o which_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o dis-proof_n assert_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o this_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o pelagian_o who_o be_v great_a opposer_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o orthodox_n father_n about_o his_o day_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n subtle_a diligent_a and_o studious_a in_o their_o way_n against_o who_o doctrine_n and_o tenant_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v one_o of_o the_o grand_a argument_n or_o objection_n urge_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n yet_o never_o deny_v or_o so_o much_o as_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o constant_o affirm_v touch_v the_o descent_n of_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o writing_n at_o this_o day_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o forenamed_a father_n may_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o else_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o authority_n of_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o they_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v thus_o i_o say_v to_o pretend_v argue_v and_o conclude_v be_v worthy_a only_o such_o man_n who_o conscience_n will_v serve_v they_o rather_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o any_o frivolous_a or_o puted_a evasion_n then_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n however_o if_o mr._n a._n can_v offer_v any_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o negative_a that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o unpartial_a and_o consider_a man_n do_v any_o way_n to_o any_o proportion_n or_o degree_n balance_v the_o weight_n of_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v from_o many_o competent_a witness_n for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o shall_v let_v go_v the_o hold_n i_o have_v take_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o testimony_n in_o the_o case_n which_o until_o then_o i_o suppose_v himself_o will_v judge_v meet_a and_o christian_n that_o i_o shall_v keep_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o premise_n together_o with_o what_o we_o shall_v upon_o somewhat_o a_o like_a account_n immediate_o subjoin_v consider_v i_o do_v with_o very_o little_a less_o confidence_n believe_v that_o child_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n than_o i_o believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v up_o at_o noon_n day_n therefore_o sect._n 28._o 7._o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a also_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o time_n when_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o occasion_n whereupon_o those_o additional_a ceremony_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n accompany_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n as_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n so_o call_v with_o some_o other_o have_v their_o first_o rise_n and_o original_n may_v from_o current_a history_n be_v show_v and_o find_v whereas_o no_o history_n whatsoever_o undertake_v to_o report_v when_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o light_a argument_n or_o proof_n that_o this_o practice_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n now_o extant_a and_o consequent_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o any_o history_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o appurtenance_n or_o additional_a circumstance_n and_o record_v the_o time_n of_o their_o introduction_n into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o withal_o take_v and_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o fundamental_a and_o main_a practice_n itself_o first_o begin_v in_o case_n the_o beginning_n hereof_o have_v fall_v within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n which_o the_o say_a history_n traverse_v what_o mr._n tomb_n impertinent_o attempt_v from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v sufficient_o stave_v and_o beat_v back_o by_o other_o 40._o other_o dr._n hosm_n animad_fw-la upon_o mr._n tomb_n his_o exercit._n p._n 167_o 168._o etc._n etc._n mr._n marshal_n defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n p._n 40._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o apparent_a from_o history_n than_o the_o mention_n of_o infant-baptism_n before_o that_o council_n for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o it_o be_v like_o mr._n tomb_n mean_v though_o he_o distinguish_v not_o there_o have_v be_v several_a of_o the_o name_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 217._o according_a to_o some_o computation_n several_a year_n after_o whereas_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o we_o hear_v both_o in_o origen_n who_o die_v before_o this_o council_n as_o also_o in_o justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la yea_o and_o tertullian_n who_o all_o live_v near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o origen_n and_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a some_o observation_n that_o augustine_n who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o frequent_o &_o constant_o upon_o occasion_n assert_v infant-baptism_n itself_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o interrogate_a the_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o susceptores_fw-la or_o those_o that_o bring_v it_o to_o baptism_n who_o we_o call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n concern_v this_o though_o otherwise_o he_o indeavour_v to_o give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o it_o he_o can_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o fellow-bishop_n boniface_n epist_n 23._o sect._n 29._o 8._o although_o no_o history_n record_v either_o when_o or_o by_o who_o infant-baptism_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v the_o first_o oppose_v of_o it_o ascribe_v by_o good_a history_n to_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n name_v auxentius_n with_o his_o adherent_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o worthy_a martyr_n mr._n john_n phiâ—pot_n former_o mention_v affirm_v in_o that_o letter_n whereof_o we_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o §_o 27._o the_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o this_o letter_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v ana-baptism_n the_o abhor_v of_o any_o intelligent_a man_n soul_n this_o auxentius_n i_o find_v upon_o the_o stage_n act_v the_o part_n first_o of_o a_o subtle_a and_o afterward_o of_o a_o imperious_a insult_a arrian_n about_o the_o year_n 369._o so_o that_o until_o this_o time_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n it_o seem_v be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o question_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o first_o question_v and_o oppose_v it_o oppose_v withal_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o mr._n a._n and_o he_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antipoedobaptism_n as_o neither_o have_v they_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o it_o since_o the_o late_a resurrection_n of_o it_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o germany_n lodivicus_fw-la hetzer_n by_o name_n who_o with_o auxentius_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o beside_o be_v a_o notorious_a adulterer_n and_o withal_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v his_o adulterous_a practice_n by_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o history_n report_v that_o at_o last_o he_o very_o serious_o repent_v of_o all_o as_o well_o his_o anabaptism_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v my_o author_n quorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la as_o of_o his_o arrianism_n and_o adultery_n 1529._o adultery_n constantiae_fw-la quarta_fw-la februarij_fw-la capite_fw-la truncatur_fw-la ludovicus_n hetzer_n anabaptistarum_a
child_n unto_o he_o viz._n because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 10._o 14._o or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat_n 19_o 14._o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n or_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o privilege_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o bodily_a cure_n 5._o the_o general_a order_n of_o christ_n direct_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o suffer_v not_o those_o little_a child_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v now_o bring_v unto_o he_o but_o little_a child_n in_o general_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o suffer_v say_v he_o little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o mat._n 19_o 14._o this_o general_a order_n i_o say_v and_o injunction_n of_o christ_n plain_o show_v that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o little_a child_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o bodily_a ailment_n upon_o they_o or_o no_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o all_o little_a child_n have_v not_o bodily_a ailment_n or_o disease_n and_o if_o his_o will_v be_v that_o little_a child_n in_o general_a and_o whether_o disease_a or_o no_o shall_v come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o doubtless_o the_o reason_n or_o end_v why_o he_o order_v their_o come_n to_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n benefit_n or_o privilege_n from_o he_o and_o this_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o their_o come_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 10._o 16._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o these_o child_n but_o that_o he_o bless_a thâ—m_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n pray_v for_o they_o as_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v and_o the_o best_a interpreter_n understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n now_o though_o christ_n frequent_o pray_v and_o sometime_o preparative_o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o some_o great_a miracle_n as_o before_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o never_o find_v that_o he_o wrought_v any_o bodily_a cure_n by_o prayer_n simple_o or_o only_o but_o very_o oft_o by_o word_n of_o a_o divine-like_a authority_n and_o command_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a mat._n 8._o 3._o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o mat._n 8._o 13._o see_v also_o mat._n 9_o 29._o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n mat._n 9_o 6._o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n mat._n 12._o 13._o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 15._o 28._o lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11._o 43._o to_o omit_v many_o the_o like_a 7._o mr._n a._n himself_o give_v this_o account_n why_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v these_o child_n viz._n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o impertinent_a thing_n to_o trouble_n christ_n with_o they_o plain_o enough_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o receive_v any_o bodily_a cure_n from_o christ_n for_o than_o they_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o have_v think_v it_o a_o impertinent_a thing_n to_o trouble_n christ_n with_o they_o more_o or_o otherwise_o than_o they_o judge_v it_o impertinent_a for_o any_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o doubtless_o mr._n a._n himself_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o a_o impertinent_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o trouble_v the_o physician_n by_o repair_v or_o send_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n so_o then_o by_o the_o fortify_v light_n of_o this_o great_a constellation_n of_o circumstance_n it_o full_o appear_v that_o mr._n fisher_n cast_v out_o his_o net_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o child_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o another_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n then_o that_o assert_v by_o we_o which_o â—aith_o he_o p._n 141_o be_v otherwise_o call_v touch_v i_o confess_v that_o touch_v be_v another_o a_o new_a a_o strange_a kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o anabaptism_n can_v now_o sail_v with_o any_o wind_n and_o whereas_o to_o salve_v his_o opinion_n he_o say_v this_o ordinance_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o mean_v which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o likely_a yet_o in_o use_n and_o be_v although_o he_o qualify_v the_o magistrality_n of_o the_o assertion_n a_o little_a with_o the_o term_n likely_a yet_o be_v it_o venturous_a and_o dare_a enough_o to_o march_v in_o the_o retinue_n of_o such_o notion_n as_o these_o that_o baptism_n be_v only_o a_o sign_v or_o signify_v not_o a_o seal_a ordinance_n 193._o ordinance_n baby-baptism_n p._n 154._o 193._o that_o circumcision_n be_v neither_o sign_n nor_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n unto_o abraham_n only_o 153._o only_o baby-baptism_n p._n 153._o with_o twenty_o and_o ten_o more_o of_o a_o like_a unhallowed_a inspiration_n confederate_a in_o the_o same_o warfare_n against_o the_o truth_n with_o it_o sect._n 41._o whereas_o mr._n a._n bestow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o seven_o page_n upon_o the_o probat_fw-la of_o this_o that_o the_o child_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o passage_n represent_v by_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v although_o all_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o account_n fall_v short_a of_o such_o a_o sum_n he_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v a_o â—old_a purchase_n and_o raise_v a_o great_a dust_n of_o contest_v for_o that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v of_o i_o and_o i_o suppose_v of_o other_o also_o only_o for_o the_o ask_n but_o whether_o the_o child_n bring_v to_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o no_o i_o shall_v i_o question_v not_o god_n assist_v i_o in_o due_a time_n manifest_o evince_v the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o say_a passage_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o word_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o mr._n a_n three_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a that_o if_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o wâ—uld_v have_v be_v of_o as_o great_a or_o great_a use_n unto_o the_o world_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v touch_v christ_n embrace_v and_o bless_v of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o passage_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o enough_o charge_n or_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n how_o some_o of_o they_o may_v at_o unaware_o express_v themselves_o i_o know_v not_o but_o they_o can_v with_o no_o more_o truth_n in_o propriety_n and_o strictness_n of_o phrase_n affirm_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o i_o suppose_v ordinary_o so_o speak_v or_o affirm_v than_o their_o opposer_n do_v affirm_v the_o baptise_v of_o unbaptised_n believer_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n well_o may_v the_o baptise_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o precept_n or_o will_v of_o god_n but_o certain_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o a_o ordinance_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v administer_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o isaac_n be_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o circumcision_n this_o be_v mr._n fisher_n doctrine_n itself_o who_o baby-baptism_n p._n 211._o complain_v of_o the_o priest_n i_o know_v not_o well_o who_o he_o mean_v at_o least_o extensive_o for_o add_v other_o subject_n to_o god_n ordinaces_n in_o which_o expression_n he_o plain_o enough_o make_v a_o ordinance_n a_o thing_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o subject_a another_o by_o itself_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v no_o more_o consistent_a with_o himself_o then_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a modesty_n when_o he_o thus_o rate_v his_o opposer_n for_o their_o conjectural_a sin_n of_o infant-baptism_n will_v you_o imagine_v and_o suppose_v and_o dream_n and_o dote_v and_o fancy_n and_o fame_n a_o baptism_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o churches_n never_o know_v for_o may_v they_o not_o imagine_v etc._n etc._n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o yet_o not_o imagine_v another_o baptism_n than_o the_o scripture_n know_v if_o infant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n administer_v unto_o they_o see_v also_o pag._n 312._o 314._o again_o whereas_o mr._n a._n say_v that_o have_v infant-baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o as_o great_a or_o great_a use_n to_o the_o world_n then_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o
that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o knowledge_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o give_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v give_v no_o where_o else_o nor_o 2._o that_o because_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o mr._n a_n or_o at_o mr._n fisher_n understanding_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o sufficient_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o not_o convince_o enough_o arrive_v at_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n as_o consider_v and_o conscientious_a as_o they_o nor_o 3_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n embrace_v and_o bless_v infant_n be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o mr._n a._n seem_v to_o represent_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n because_o he_o have_v no_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o nor_o 4._o and_o last_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o mr._n a._n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o give_a knowledge_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o giving_z knowledge_n that_o christ_n embrace_v and_o bless_a infant_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o latter_a do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o former_a in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ordinance_n late_o express_v however_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a argue_v the_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o but_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o consider_v man_n to_o judge_v whether_o his_o minor_a proposition_n be_v prefer_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o light_n by_o all_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o this_o three_o proof_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o the_o native_a darkness_n remain_v not_o still_o spread_v round_o about_o it_o rather_o condense_v and_o thicken_v than_o any_o way_n lessen_v or_o clear_v by_o all_o this_o discourse_n sect._n 42._o to_o his_o four_o proof_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o to_o argue_v from_o 8._o answer_v to_o mr._n a_n four_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n p._n 8._o what_o be_v not_o record_v to_o what_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o do_v in_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v extreme_o weak_a and_o inconclude_v it_o be_v not_o record_v that_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o be_v baptize_v either_o naked_a or_o with_o his_o clothes_n upon_o he_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v neither_o naked_a nor_o with_o his_o clothes_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o record_v that_o the_o spring_n or_o water_n wherein_o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v be_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o reach_v or_o come_v up_o to_o his_o ankle_n do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o deep_a it_o be_v not_o record_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v baptize_v be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v it_o be_v not_o record_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o put_v off_o either_o his_o camels-hair_n garment_n or_o leathern_a girdle_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o keep_v they_o on_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v neither_o because_o neither_o be_v record_v or_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o no_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n because_o the_o admission_n of_o none_o be_v record_v but_o such_o arguing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o antipoedobaptisme_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o offend_v any_o man_n or_o to_o reproach_v the_o opinion_n from_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v call_v ana-baptism_n second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o description_n which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o makâ—s_v of_o person_n or_o qualification_n of_o such_o who_o baptism_n it_o record_v argue_v they_o to_o be_v no_o infant_n the_o say_n be_v captious_a and_o encroach_a take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n still_o describe_v the_o person_n and_o qualification_n of_o all_o such_o tho_o mr._n a._n crafty_o leave_v out_o this_o particle_n all_o lest_o his_o proof_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v too_o narrow_a and_o scant_a for_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o position_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o argue_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o say_a particle_n invalidate_n the_o process_n of_o his_o argument_n of_o all_o such_o i_o say_v who_o baptism_n it_o record_v yea_o himself_n pag._n 10_o 11._o essay_v to_o answer_v that_o unanswerable_a objection_n about_o the_o baptise_v of_o household_n though_o with_o much_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o spirit_n yet_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o account_n give_v of_o the_o qualification_n he_o may_v with_o as_o much_o truth_n have_v add_v and_o then_o he_o have_v do_v somewhat_o ingenous_o nor_o of_o the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o family_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o himself_o with_o speak_v only_o a_o little_a truth_n have_v cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o his_o four_o proof_n yet_o three_o whereas_o he_o here_o suppose_v that_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o a_o disciple_n be_v incompetible_a unto_o child_n and_o can_v rational_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o do_v he_o not_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o of_o irrationality_n who_o very_o express_o act._n 15._o 10._o term_v child_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n disciple_n unless_o he_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n in_o case_n the_o parent_n have_v be_v persuade_v by_o their_o judaize_v teacher_n to_o subject_n unto_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v concern_v their_o child_n or_o be_v any_o yoke_n unto_o they_o i_o confess_v mr._n fisher_n baby-baptism_n p._n 176._o out_o of_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o christian_a meekness_n of_o his_o spirit_n term_n the_o cite_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v call_v disciple_n a_o frivolous_a flim_o flam_v but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o these_o wild_a figtree_n i_o mean_v insolent_a and_o uncomely_a jeer_n grow_v so_o abundant_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o his_o book_n that_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o price_n of_o two_o sparrow_n but_o mr._n fisher_n know_v better_o how_o to_o triumph_v than_o how_o to_o conquer_v and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o tanquam_fw-la umbrae_fw-la volitant_fw-la alij_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la ipse_fw-la all_o other_o man_n like_o shadow_n vain_a on_o earth_n flit_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o he_o alone_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v truth_n none_o but_o he_o do_v know_v yet_o let_v i_o say_v this_o by_o the_o way_n by_o mr._n fisher_n good_a leave_n that_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n with_o all_o the_o burthensomnesse_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n attend_v it_o be_v indeed_o no_o yoke_n at_o all_o in_o comparison_n of_o such_o a_o baptism_n as_o mr._n a._n or_o at_o least_o many_o who_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n violent_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n baptism_n but_o i_o hear_v there_o be_v one_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o who_o prudence_n i_o suppose_v many_o other_o will_v follow_v who_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o conjure_v the_o spirit_n of_o winter_n out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o a_o application_n of_o fire_n a_o commendable_a project_n to_o reconcile_v winter-dipping_a itself_o with_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o woman_n which_o without_o such_o a_o mediation_n be_v like_a to_o deal_v very_o severe_o by_o they_o he_o that_o baptise_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o baptise_v both_o with_o water_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n administer_v a_o more_o complete_a baptism_n than_o either_o john_n or_o any_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o mr._n fisher_n disdain_v all_o warm_n of_o water_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o man_n zeal_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n but_o may_v not_o mr._n a._n more_o rational_o contest_v with_o christ_n himself_o for_o give_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o a_o man_n to_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v joh._n 16._o 21._o and_o especial_o for_o give_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o a_o little_a child_n mat._n 18._o 5_o 6._o than_o with_o we_o for_o give_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o disciple_n unto_o a_o child_n or_o be_v it_o not_o somewhat_o less_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n than_o a_o believer_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o scripture_n by_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o who_o believe_v in_o i_o mean_v any_o such_o child_n as_o that_o mention_v for_o 5._o and_o now_o point_v at_o by_o he_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n as_o musculus_fw-la well_o conceive_v and_o expound_v the_o place_n
goodness_n of_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v in_o the_o premise_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n affirm_v that_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o virgin_n mean_v unmarried_a do_v better_o grant_v with_o all_o that_o he_o that_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n do_v well_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 36_o 38._o so_o he_o that_o teach_v that_o any_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v better_a answer_v one_o way_n undeniable_o grant_v that_o this_o end_n may_v well_o and_o to_o a_o commendable_a degree_n be_v answer_v in_o another_o sect._n 67._o 3._o whereas_o he_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n thereby_o signify_v and_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o pen_n against_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antipedo-baptism_n mr._n sam._n fisher_n who_o avow_a doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o signify_v unto_o child_n a_o so_o be_v it_o not_o seal_v ordinance_n etc._n baby-baptsm_a p._n 154_o etc._n etc._n unto_o any_o in_o which_o notion_n of_o his_o he_o lay_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o dust_n unto_o which_o notwithstanding_o otherwise_o he_o cry_v hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a 4._o whereas_o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v better_o answer_v by_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n then_o of_o child_n viz._n because_o man_n who_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v be_v in_o a_o good_a capacity_n to_o receive_v confirmation_n and_o establishment_n in_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n whereas_o infant_n while_o such_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o which_o himself_o here_o only_o doubtful_o and_o with_o proviso_n call_v one_o end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n viz._n the_o signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n one_o great_a than_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o ana-baptism_n as_o we_o late_o hear_v deny_v to_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o himself_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o end_n or_o use_v of_o baptism_n as_o that_o here_o mention_v by_o he_o upon_o what_o sober_a account_n do_v he_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v such_o either_o end_n or_o use_v they_o be_v better_o answer_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n then_o of_o child_n be_v that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o as_o be_v better_o answer_v by_o one_o mean_n than_o another_o these_o be_v strange_a speculation_n 2._o suppose_v that_o one_o end_v and_o use_v of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v better_o answer_v by_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n then_o of_o child_n what_o follow_v from_o hence_o it_o neither_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o therefore_o every_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o be_v better_o answer_v by_o such_o a_o administration_n nor_o in_o the_o second_o that_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o child_n one_o end_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o for_o example_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o their_o just_a stature_n and_o growth_n be_v better_o answer_v by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n then_o of_o child_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o eat_v &_o drink_v be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v unto_o child_n one_o end_n and_o use_v of_o marriage_n be_v better_a answer_v by_o the_o marry_n of_o person_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o their_o youth_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o person_n of_o more_o maturity_n of_o year_n to_o marry_v this_o very_a end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n here_o suggest_v be_v better_o answer_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o repent_v then_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o repentance_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n hereby_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v unlawful_a therefore_o mr._n a_n reason_v at_o this_o turn_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n sect._n 68_o 3._o whereas_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n now_o under_o consideration_n be_v better_a answer_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n then_o of_o child_n by_o this_o argument_n viz._n because_o man_n who_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v be_v in_o a_o good_a capacity_n to_o receive_v etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o reason_n at_o as_o loose_v a_o tate_z as_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o shall_v infer_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o subject_n simple_o consider_v because_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o subject_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v 4._o though_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v be_v in_o a_o good_a capacity_n to_o receive_v confirmation_n and_o establishment_n in_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n both_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o posterity_n the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v he_o through_o his_o believe_a whereas_o isaac_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o circumcise_n be_v in_o no_o such_o capacity_n of_o either_o yet_o be_v the_o circumcise_n of_o isaac_n every_o whit_n as_o regular_a and_o lawful_a as_o the_o circumcise_n of_o abraham_n yea_o be_v of_o the_o two_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stand_a law_n for_o circumcision_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o child_n be_v in_o no_o such_o capacity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptise_v to_o receive_v confirmation_n and_o establishment_n in_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n as_o repentant_a man_n be_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v yet_o may_v their_o baptism_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o lawful_a yea_o and_o more_o regular_a than_o the_o baptise_v of_o such_o man_n therefore_o mr._n a_n discourse_n in_o the_o quarter_n we_o be_v now_o beat_v up_o be_v without_o sinew_n sect._n 69._o 5._o and_o last_o for_o this_o when_o he_o say_v whereas_o infant_n while_o such_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o this_o end_n be_v make_v frustrate_a when_o baptism_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o speak_v truth_n neither_o in_o the_o premise_n nor_o in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o 1._o infant_n whilst_o such_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v for_o although_o as_o have_v be_v former_o argue_v they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o actual_a capacity_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o receive_v the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n he_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptise_v or_o whilst_o thy_o be_v infant_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o some_o capacity_n and_o this_o proper_a and_o direct_a though_o mediate_a and_o remote_a of_o receive_v these_o accommodation_n in_o due_a time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v of_o speak_v think_v apprehend_v etc._n etc._n however_o this_o capacity_n be_v not_o ordinary_o reduce_v into_o act_n till_o after_o several_a year_n second_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o be_v that_o end_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v make_v frustrate_v when_o baptism_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n any_o whit_n more_o than_o the_o end_n of_o plant_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o non-fructification_a of_o the_o tree_n plant_v immediate_o upon_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o or_o the_o end_n of_o sow_v make_v frustrate_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o yield_v a_o harvest-increase_a as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o joh._n 13._o 7._o christ_n action_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o hereby_o make_v frustrate_a unto_o peter_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n or_o import_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v act_v and_o many_o of_o his_o say_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o with_o advantage_n afterward_o see_v sect._n 152._o sect._n 70._o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o vouchsafe_v and_o apply_v such_o a_o mean_n as_o baptism_n be_v to_o
john_n deodate_v comment_v the_o place_n thus_o of_o water_n he_n seem_v to_o intimate_v two_o distinct_a and_o several_a part_n of_o this_o change_n and_o by_o water_n he_o mean_v the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n hugo_n grotius_n find_v the_o figure_n hendiadis_n in_o the_o clause_n bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n i._n say_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o water_n in_o his_o work_n grotius_n work_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o igne_fw-la mat._n 3._o 11_o significat_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la igneum_fw-la ita_fw-la hic_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la aqueo_fw-la neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la quòd_fw-la vox_fw-la altera_fw-la quasi_fw-la limitan_n hic_fw-la praecedat_fw-la nam_fw-la sic_fw-la act._n 17._o 25_o gen._n 3._o 16._o &_o gen._n 2._o 7._o &_o 11._o col._n 2._o 8._o etc._n etc._n in_o joh._n 3._o 5._o 8_o etc._n etc._n grotius_n of_o which_o interpretation_n he_o give_v a_o further_a account_n upon_o the_o place_n concern_v the_o latter_a place_n tit._n 3._o 5._o calvin_n indeed_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o phrase_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n allude_v unto_o baptism_n in_o which_o apprehension_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o worth_a a_o while_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o phrase_n itself_o nor_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n or_o subject_a matter_n in_o hand_n enforce_v any_o such_o interpretation_n much_o less_o do_v they_o either_o divisim_fw-la or_o conjunctim_fw-la so_o much_o as_o invite_v we_o to_o think_v the_o apostle_n thereby_o mean_v baptism_n and_o marlorat_n upon_o the_o place_n cit_v a_o protestant_a exposition_n with_o who_o himself_o seem_v to_o accord_n who_o by_o the_o laver_n or_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n understand_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o interraâ—l_a newness_n whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o filth_n or_o defilement_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o mr._n a._n have_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o all_o that_o tenderness_n with_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o say_a scripture_n passage_n for_o his_o purpose_n sect._n 79._o but_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v how_o like_o a_o man_n he_o quit_v himself_o and_o what_o strength_n he_o produce_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o golden_a dream_n former_o mention_v viz._n that_o man_n do_v take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v truth_n of_o this_o notion_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o his_o word_n bear_v in_o ordinary_a understanding_n he_o will_v gain_v the_o prize_n which_o he_o rune_v for_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n viz._n that_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v after_o they_o believe_v their_o infant-baptism_n notwithstanding_o but_o what_o he_o plead_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o say_a notion_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v p._n 18._o of_o his_o discourse_n begin_v thus_o final_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v conâ—oyned_v as_o relative_a to_o sâ—lvation_n mar._n 16._o 16._o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o both_o repentance_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o by_o baptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n paâ—t_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n covenant_v or_o promise_v on_o god_n part_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v from_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v 1._o how_o insupportable_a be_v he_o in_o that_o most_o heavy_a sentence_n which_o here_o he_o denounce_v against_o many_o thousand_o as_o holy_a as_o upright_o as_o worthy_a man_n as_o ever_o the_o earth_n bear_v any_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n against_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v person_n that_o will_v not_o see_v i._n that_o will_v full_o oppose_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n shine_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o few_o be_v they_o of_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n but_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n by_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n itself_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o do_v they_o not_o all_o general_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n profess_v and_o teach_v and_o this_o with_o the_o full_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_o requisite_a on_o man_n part_n to_o interess_v he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n i._n to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o include_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n unto_o which_o also_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o say_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o make_v indeed_o speak_v of_o that_o full_a and_o final_a remission_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v award_v by_o the_o great_a judge_n in_o his_o day_n unto_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o they_o require_v of_o man_n over_o and_o above_o either_o the_o simple_a act_n or_o habit_n whether_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o sound_a repentance_n a_o perseverance_n in_o both_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n or_o act_n of_o both_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o notion_n here_o maintain_v by_o mr._n a._n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a opinion_n own_v by_o he_o in_o his_o book_n so_o be_v the_o moral_a misdemeanour_n mention_v simple_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o unchristian_a strain_n therein_o but_o 2._o to_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o the_o say_a notion_n or_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n because_o man_n be_v to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a edition_n of_o it_o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n by_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n itself_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v sect._n 80._o 1._o that_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n promise_v unto_o baptism_n apart_o from_o faith_n or_o from_o repentance_n but_o unto_o these_o sometime_o to_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o apart_o from_o baptism_n and_o without_o relation_n hereunto_o see_v and_z consider_v joh._n 3._o 16_o 18_o 36._o lu._n 24._o 47._o act._n 5._o 3._o act._n 3._o 19_o ac._n 8._o 22._o ac._n 11._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 28_o 30._o rom._n 4._o 3_o 5_o 16_o 23_o 24._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n so_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v unto_o faith_n simple_o and_o sometime_o unto_o prayer_n sometime_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o have_v frequent_o be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o man_n by_o god_n upon_o their_o believe_v without_o baptism_n see_v for_o this_o express_a scripture_n joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o act._n 10_o 44_o 45_o etc._n etc._n act._n 11._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 2._o luk._n 11._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 14._o eph._n 1._o 13._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o act._n 6._o 5._o act._n 9_o 17._o act._n 15._o 7._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 8._o therefore_o certain_o baptism_n be_v not_o require_v of_o man_n at_o least_o in_o a_o way_n of_o necessity_n to_o interest_n they_o either_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o so_o how_o can_v these_o be_v obtain_v without_o it_o 2._o if_o baptism_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o man_n repentance_n by_o baptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o can_v man_n besaid_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v man_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 22_o 24_o 25._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o beside_o other_o place_n without_o number_n baptism_n without_o all_o question_n be_v no_o part_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o
actual_a reception_n of_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n unto_o which_o especial_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n peter_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o exhort_v man_n sin_v his_o exhortation_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v otherwise_o we_o must_v make_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o his_o exhortation_n to_o rise_v thus_o be_v you_o baptize_v whether_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n yea_o or_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o you_o have_v a_o opportunity_n for_o it_o which_o your_o conscience_n can_v in_o every_o respect_n approve_v of_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v that_o mr._n a._n himself_o will_v not_o put_v such_o a_o construction_n as_o this_o upon_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n unto_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o peter_n in_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n do_v not_o simple_o or_o in_o all_o case_n no_o nor_o yet_o principal_o or_o primary_o exhort_v repentant_n unto_o the_o actual_a reception_n of_o water_n baptism_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o a_o virtual_a eminent_a and_o constructive_a baptism_n as_o that_o late_o describe_v and_o not_o at_o all_o unto_o waterbaptism_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n specify_v under_o which_o indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v refuse_v this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n declare_v himself_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o all_o anti-paedo-baptists_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n mr._n john_n philpot_n do_v in_o not_o suffer_v child_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o during_o this_o rebellion_n can_v be_v interest_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n sect._n 92._o if_o it_o be_v yet_o object_v and_o say_v that_o questionless_a the_o repent_a jew_n who_o peter_n exhort_v to_o be_v baptize_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o waterbaptism_n only_o and_o of_o none_o other_o and_o consequent_o submit_v unto_o his_o exhortation_n thus_o understand_v and_o be_v actual_o water-baptized_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v understand_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sencc_fw-la only_o as_o that_o specify_v in_o the_o objection_n 2._o in_o case_n this_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o they_o do_v well_o in_o not_o apprehend_v a_o further_a sense_n in_o his_o word_n or_o that_o peter_n himself_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o further_a sense_n some_o such_o as_o that_o represent_v in_o they_o 3._o nor_o do_v their_o ready_a and_o speedy_a betake_v themselves_o unto_o waterbaptism_n at_o all_o argue_v that_o they_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o baptism_n simple_o or_o only_o because_o they_o be_v already_o before_o they_o come_v at_o the_o water_n baptize_v with_o that_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v under_o no_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v water-baptized_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o opportunity_n before_o they_o be_v in_o all_o point_v legitimate_a or_o no_o the_o apostle_n express_v order_n for_o their_o baptise_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o authorise_v by_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o be_v actual_o water-baptized_n and_o it_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o same_o term_n of_o satisfaction_n with_o they_o both_o as_o touch_v a_o necessity_n as_o touch_v a_o complete_a legitimatenesse_n of_o a_o opportunity_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n as_o well_o as_o they_o only_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o though_o person_n now_o be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v touch_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v baptize_v as_o they_o be_v yet_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o kind_n now_o be_v unsound_a and_o sandy_a as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o case_n their_o opinion_n be_v true_a who_o judge_v the_o date_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o waterbaptism_n to_o be_v now_o expire_v their_o submission_n unto_o this_o baptism_n though_o less_o sinful_a than_o the_o contrary_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o justifiable_a sect._n 93._o if_o it_o be_v yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o peter_n himself_o have_v any_o other_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a but_o simple_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o forthwith_o to_o be_v water-baptized_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o baptism_n eminent_o or_o virtual_o so_o call_v which_o you_o put_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o also_o i_o answer_v as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v answer_v already_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o though_o peter_n do_v not_o formal_o or_o explicit_o mean_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o word_n in_o question_n than_o what_o the_o objection_n pretend_v yet_o he_o presuppose_v that_o kind_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o plead_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n unless_o he_o have_v know_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v already_o with_o that_o other_o baptism_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o have_v he_o not_o suppose_v they_o either_o already_o satisfy_v before_o his_o exhortation_n direct_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v water-baptized_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n before_o they_o every_o way_n legitimate_a for_o their_o reception_n of_o this_o baptism_n he_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n rather_o have_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n concern_v they_o and_o that_o the_o opportunity_n before_o they_o for_o receive_v baptism_n be_v every_o way_n legitimate_a and_o approvable_a then_o have_v either_o command_v or_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v present_o baptize_v the_o result_n of_o this_o clear_a and_o thorough_a examination_n of_o peter_n exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o say_a exhortation_n impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o no_o man_n of_o be_v water-baptized_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o great_a day_n but_o upon_o such_o person_n only_o who_o stand_v under_o the_o like_a term_n of_o satisfaction_n every_o way_n touch_v the_o say_v baptise_v under_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v thus_o baptise_a if_o so_o then_o mr._n a_n notion_n or_o interpretation_n of_o this_o exhortation_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o say_a exhortation_n make_v it_o evident_a yea_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v that_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o repentance_n by_o baptism_n he_o mean_v by_o a_o actual_a reception_n of_o waterbaptism_n be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n he_o mean_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o case_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v distinguish_v to_o interest_n he_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o appropriate_v unto_o true_a believer_n immediate_o upon_o their_o believe_a such_o a_o inference_n or_o notion_n as_o this_o have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o those_o word_n for_o whence_o it_o plead_v with_o such_o a_o unseemly_a confidence_n legitimacie_n of_o descent_n then_o show_v have_v with_o substance_n and_o mere_a appearance_n with_o reality_n and_o truth_n sect._n 94._o 3._o our_o protestant_a expositor_n general_o leave_v mr._n a_n confidence_n and_o conceit_n upon_o the_o text_n in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o gather_v up_o who_o fall_v greedy_o upon_o they_o and_o make_v great_a treasure_n of_o they_o although_o say_v calvin_n in_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n go_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n it_o follow_v after_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o obsignation_n or_o seal_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ratify_v in_o our_o conscience_n 38._o conscience_n tametsi_fw-la in_o contextu_fw-la verborum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hic_fw-la praecedit_fw-la ordine_fw-la tamen_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la bonorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la consequimur_fw-la obsignatio_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o conscientiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la rata_fw-la sint_fw-la calv._n in_o act_n 2._o 38._o gualther_n say_v that_o peter_n admonish_v they_o of_o outward_a baptism_n which_o he_o command_v they_o
to_o receive_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o if_o baptism_n wash_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v baptism_n be_v administer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v seal_v iâ—_n or_o by_o baptism_n act._n baptism_n deinde_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la externo_fw-la admonent_fw-la quem_fw-la ipsos_fw-la in_o peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la accipere_fw-la jubet_fw-la quae_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la sensu_fw-la accipi_fw-la debent_fw-la quasi_fw-la baptismus_fw-la à _fw-la â—eccatis_fw-la abluat_fw-la et_fw-la posteà _fw-la lie_fw-la qui_fw-la justificati_fw-la sunt_fw-la baptismus_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la datur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la baptismo_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la justicia_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la nobis_fw-la contulit_fw-la gualther_n homil_n in_o act._n p._n martyr_n say_v that_o the_o head_n or_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o superstition_n be_v that_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o sin_n be_v first_o remit_v by_o baptism_n â—8_o baptism_n sed_fw-la caput_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la isti_fw-la homines_fw-la opinantur_fw-la baptismo_fw-la externo_fw-la primum_fw-la condonari_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la uchementer_fw-la falluntur_fw-la p._n mar._n loc_n class_n 9_o 8_o â—8_o and_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o speak_v the_o common_a and_o know_a sense_n of_o his_o fellow_n pontifician_n herein_o bold_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v direct_o institute_v as_o a_o efficacious_a sign_n and_o 'cause_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o other_o sin_n also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o find_v with_o it_o 38._o it_o baptismu_n per_fw-la se_fw-la instiâ—â—tâ—_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la signum_fw-la efficax_n &_o causa_fw-la remission_n be_v originalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la lorinus_n in_o act._n 2._o 38._o so_o also_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o of_o all_o punishment_n also_o due_a unto_o both_o florent_fw-la both_o huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la remissio_fw-la culpae_fw-la originalis_fw-la &_o actualis_fw-la omnis_fw-la quoque_fw-la poenae_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la culpa_fw-la debetur_fw-la council_n florent_fw-la consonant_a thereunto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n catechism_n this_o say_v this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o sin_n whether_o original_o contract_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n or_o commit_v by_o ourselves_o although_o it_o be_v so_o above_o measure_n heinous_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v even_o beyond_o all_o magination_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n baptism_n remit_v and_o pardon_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o many_o author_n of_o the_o romish_a credulity_n that_o they_o general_o against_o trident_n f_o hoâ—_n primum_fw-la tradere_fw-la oportet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la primis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la origine_fw-la contractum_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la commissum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la etiam_fw-la adeò_fw-la nefarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la recogitari_fw-la quidem_fw-la nonposse_v vidâ—atur_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la huius_fw-la saecramenti_fw-la virtute_fw-la remitti_fw-la &_o condonari_fw-la catcehism_n trident_n the_o truth_n require_v baptism_n of_o man_n to_o the_o interess_n of_o they_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o whit_n more_o hard_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o show_v by_o quotation_n from_o protestant_a writer_n that_o they_o general_o hold_v the_o contrary_a against_o they_o so_o that_o mr._n a._n give_v sentence_n that_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v from_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o condemn_v all_o protestant_a writer_n almost_o without_o exception_n of_o a_o wilful_a shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o justify_v all_o popish_a writer_n as_o man_n willing_a to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n but_o sect._n 95._o 4._o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o peter_n require_v waterbaptism_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o will_v it_o make_v but_o a_o loose_a consequence_n to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o like_a baptism_n be_v require_v by_o god_n of_o all_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o interest_n they_o in_o the_o like_a privilege_n when_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o young_a man_n to_o go_v and_o sell_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a promise_v he_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n if_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o no_o person_n shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o actual_o practise_v what_o the_o young_a man_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n actual_o to_o do_v in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o than_o the_o disciple_n have_v to_o be_v astonish_v at_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 10._o 23_o 24._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o obedience_n to_o a_o moral_a command_n though_o particular_o and_o upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n give_v shall_v be_v general_o require_v to_o the_o justification_n or_o salvation_n of_o man_n then_o that_o a_o like_a obedience_n to_o a_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o a_o like_a particular_a direction_n shall_v be_v require_v thereunto_o god_n may_v upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n under_o some_o circumstance_n require_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n of_o some_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_v such_o or_o such_o a_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n without_o subject_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o in_o all_o case_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o obtain_v that_o same_o or_o like_a end_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v no_o where_o declare_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n yea_o and_o much_o more_o when_o he_o have_v decline_v all_o declaration_n of_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o way_n even_o when_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n invite_v he_o to_o such_o a_o declaration_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v in_o any_o degree_n dispose_v to_o it_o if_o his_o purpose_n have_v be_v to_o exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n for_o want_n of_o be_v baptize_v will_v he_o not_o have_v express_v as_o much_o when_o have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o of_o this_o passage_n former_o that_o which_o mr._n a_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o require_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v god_n stand_v i_o have_v through_o generation_n and_o not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o person_n now_o speak_v unto_o be_v not_o much_o valuable_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o wiâ—_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v make_v on_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o they_o then_o and_o their_o child_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v further_a remote_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a advise_v saying_n in_o his_o discourse_n to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o make_v his_o promise_n upon_o any_o condition_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o free_o and_o of_o himself_o only_o he_o make_v many_o of_o they_o of_o such_o a_o tenor_n or_o form_n wherein_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o or_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n one_o or_o more_o 2._o neither_o can_v mr._n a._n show_v we_o where_o god_n ever_o make_v any_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n i_o mean_v of_o giving_z remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n upon_o these_o condition_n at_o least_o any_o promise_n with_o exclusion_n of_o those_o from_o these_o privilege_n who_o shall_v not_o perform_v both_o these_o condition_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v where_o god_n have_v either_o say_v or_o
they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v justify_v god_n in_o or_o by_o submit_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n in_o asmuch_o as_o by_o this_o submission_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n i._o from_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o tenor_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o good_a 2._o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o though_o they_o justify_v god_n in_o these_o respect_n by_o be_v baptise_a by_o john_n that_o therefore_o they_o justify_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v little_a or_o perhaps_o nothing_o of_o the_o world_n present_a when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o rather_o justify_v god_n i_o mean_v do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o justify_v god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o public_a own_n and_o profess_v this_o their_o baptism_n afterward_o then_o simple_o by_o their_o receive_n it_o therefore_o sect._n 101._o 6._o whereas_o he_o assume_v that_o infant_n be_v only_o passive_a in_o baptism_n and_o not_o voluntary_a can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o infant_n but_o whether_o infant-baptism_n contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n although_o neither_o be_v this_o indeed_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o considerable_a connexion_n with_o it_o for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_a which_o do_v not_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o 2._o that_o infant-baptism_n contribute_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o the_o parent_n who_o offer_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o shall_v be_v always_o experience_v christian_n and_o of_o long_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o can_v reasonable_o but_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v better_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o say_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n who_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o gospel_n rule_n in_o case_n of_o a_o non-pre-baptism_n yea_o and_o according_a to_o mr._n a_n principle_n themselves_o whether_o in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o otherwise_o be_v the_o only_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v except_v the_o case_n of_o oversight_n now_o 1_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o parent_n be_v long_o experience_v christian_n will_v offer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o themselves_o be_v very_o persuade_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o say_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o concern_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o thing_n or_o say_n who_o have_v best_a know_v and_o have_v the_o most_o experience_n of_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o rich_a and_o full_a justification_n of_o they_o and_o so_o of_o he_o who_o have_v speak_v they_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v at_o least_o comparative_o stranger_n to_o they_o therefore_o though_o infant_n themselves_o can_v contribute_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o yet_o infant-baptism_n may_v and_o do_v contribute_v altogether_o as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o as_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o if_o baptize_v in_o these_o year_n when_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o by_o rule_n they_o ought_v sect._n 102._o 3._o that_o which_o mr._n a'_v most_o regular_a active_n and_o voluntary_n in_o their_o baptism_n contribute_v to_o the_o justify_n of_o god_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v by_o their_o be_v baptize_v as_o by_o their_o public_a own_n and_o profess_v this_o their_o baptism_n afterward_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n if_o so_o then_o may_v infant_n themselves_o live_v unto_o the_o age_n and_o year_n of_o man_n by_o a_o like_a public_a own_n of_o their_o baptism_n with_o the_o other_o contribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o 4._o and_o last_o for_o this_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o whit_n more_o active_a or_o voluntary_a in_o their_o circumcision_n than_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o baptism_n yet_o god_n judge_v himself_o as_o much_o or_o more_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o those_o infant_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o man_n otherwise_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v enjoin_v the_o circumcision_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o of_o child_n at_o all_o 5._o whereas_o mr._n a._n call_v baptism_n a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v more_o proper_o and_o true_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o the_o institution_n or_o first_o practice_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o which_o consideration_n mr._n a._n discourse_v of_o it_o call_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n for_o johns_n doctrine_n be_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o all_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o else_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v already_o come_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n mat._n 3._o 2._o nor_o be_v the_o legal_a or_o mosaical_a administration_n abolish_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o in_o john_n day_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n for_o the_o introduce_v or_o erect_v of_o any_o evangelicall_n ordinance_n while_o his_o ministry_n continue_v beside_o we_o read_v gal._n 4._o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n but_o no_o where_o that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n mat._n 5._o 17._o which_o he_o have_v in_o other_o word_n express_v before_o mat._n 3._o 15._o say_v that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n give_v this_o unto_o john_n for_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o subject_n himself_o unto_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a observation_n or_o however_o if_o we_o notion_n baptism_n as_o a_o gospel_n ordinance_n it_o be_v very_o improper_o yea_o untrue_o term_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o covenant_n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o mr._n a._n and_o the_o generality_n of_o rebaptizer_n with_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o in_o hoc_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la magister_fw-la fisher_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o seal_n annex_v to_o a_o writing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o writing_n but_o finis_fw-la unius_fw-la mali_fw-la gradus_fw-la est_fw-la futuri_fw-la and_o mr._n a._n proceed_v 20._o mr._n a._n p._n 19_o 20._o sect._n 103._o 5._o last_o another_o great_a end_n of_o baptism_n when_o take_v up_o by_o person_n under_o due_a qualification_n be_v to_o distinguish_v and_o difference_n they_o from_o the_o world_n &_o to_o characterise_v they_o as_o peculiar_o relate_v unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n among_o other_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o they_o thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o great_a man_n be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o their_o badge_n and_o livery_n which_o they_o put_v on_o when_o they_o enter_v themselves_o servant_n to_o they_o after_o a_o little_a less_o pertinent_a discourse_n about_o the_o distinguish_a use_n of_o the_o law_n he_o assumse_n thus_o but_o now_o this_o way_n the_o difference_v man_n last_v but_o till_o such_o time_n as_o faith_n come_v as_o the_o apostle_n note_n but_o after_o faith_n be_v come_v say_v he_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o shoolmaster_n v._o 25._o i._n no_o long_o know_v to_o be_v disciple_n or_o scholar_n as_o former_o we_o be_v by_o our_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n the_o mosaical_a dispensation_n continue_v till_o faith_n come_v i._n e._n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n &_o then_o faith_n become_v of_o the_o same_o use_n to_o denominate_v
must_v profess_v that_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o i_o or_o can_v he_o find_v that_o such_o a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n be_v ever_o make_v by_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptise_v yea_o or_o can_v he_o find_v where_o ever_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n or_o profession_n be_v require_v at_o any_o man_n hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptise_v for_o though_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v this_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o profess_v it_o much_o less_o actual_o to_o declare_v and_o profess_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n actual_o declare_v this_o his_o belief_n unto_o the_o world_n unless_o mr._n a._n think_v that_o philip_n here_o signify_v the_o world_n 2._o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n as_o that_o specify_v by_o he_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o scripture_n time_n unto_o the_o world_n i_o will_v willing_o learn_v of_o he_o 1._o whether_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o before_o their_o baptise_v 2._o whether_o this_o declaration_n do_v not_o make_v they_o every_o which_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o visible_a saint_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o baptism_n do_v if_o so_o how_o can_v mr._n a_n doctrine_n late_o teach_v by_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v stand_v viz._n that_o no_o person_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o visible_a be_v in_o christ_n by_o any_o act_n endowment_n or_o qualification_n precede_v baptism_n but_o 3._o gratify_v we_o mr._n a._n with_o this_o that_o a_o public_a own_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n by_o which_o man_n put_v he_o on_o and_o by_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n visible_o etc._n etc._n be_v one_o end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n yea_o and_o that_o infant_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v viz._n by_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n make_v such_o a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o mention_v yet_o from_o all_o this_o train_n of_o premise_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o say_a end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o nonsequitur_fw-la beside_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o apparent_a enough_o have_v be_v former_o give_v sect._n 67_o 68_o 69_o 73_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o last_o for_o this_o be_v we_o yet_o more_o openhanded_a to_o mr._n a._n and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o grant_n that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o neither_o will_v this_o forbid_v water_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a because_o there_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n a_n own_o principl_n several_a end_n of_o baptism_n in_o case_n any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n infant_n lawful_o may_v yea_o and_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v see_v this_o further_o argue_v and_o prove_v former_o viz._n sect._n 67._o and_o 98._o sect._n 119._o whereas_o he_o say_v p._n 25._o that_o infant_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o truth_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 1._o i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o can_v man_n or_o woman_n with_o propriety_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n to_o put_v on_o christ_n whether_o in_o baptism_n or_o otherwise_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a expression_n not_o a_o proper_a 2._o why_o may_v not_o infant_n with_o as_o much_o propriety_n yea_o and_o truth_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n as_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o moses_n in_o circumcision_n or_o do_v not_o infant_n in_o their_o circumcision_n as_o proper_o and_o true_o put_v on_o moses_n as_o man_n themselves_o do_v in_o they_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o or_o by_o baptism_n this_o be_v mr._n a_n gloss_n not_o the_o apostle_n text._n his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o person_n baptize_v may_v with_o good_a congruity_n of_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n only_o this_o be_v deny_v that_o mr._n a._n can_v evince_v or_o justify_v such_o a_o expression_n or_o sense_n from_o the_o say_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n may_v very_o possible_o have_v otherwise_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o this_o their_o baptise_v into_o he_o this_o proposition_n they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o logician_n speak_v propositio_fw-la consecutiva_fw-la and_o not_o formalis_fw-la a_o proposition_n wherein_o the_o consequent_a be_v predicate_v of_o the_o antecedent_n not_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o typify_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v nor_o yet_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14._o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v constitute_v or_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o their_o constitution_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v by_o another_o cause_n or_o mean_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o baptise_v into_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n or_o sign_n that_o man_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v that_o act_n by_o which_o or_o in_o which_o they_o formal_o put_v he_o on_o nay_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v or_o import_v a_o act_n it_o can_v be_v transact_v or_o perform_v in_o or_o by_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v because_o this_o import_v a_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v say_v yea_o but_o a_o submission_n or_o voluntary_a offering_n of_o a_o man_n self_n unto_o baptism_n import_v a_o action_n and_o by_o this_o or_o in_o this_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n i_o answer_v if_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o by_o a_o man_n offering_n himself_o unto_o baptism_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v at_o present_a may_v be_v grant_v then_o be_v he_o not_o put_v on_o by_o baptism_n but_o before_o it_o yea_o and_o they_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n who_o never_o be_v actual_o baptize_v as_o they_o who_o be_v for_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o offering_n of_o themselves_o unto_o baptism_n always_o precede_v their_o baptism_n it-self_n and_o as_o evident_a again_o it_o be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o baptism_n and_o yet_o possible_o never_o be_v baptize_v as_o viz._n when_o there_o be_v no_o person_n present_v that_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o their_o offer_n in_o this_o kind_n or_o to_o administer_v baptism_n unto_o they_o sect._n 120._o mr._n a._n have_v rise_v up_o early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o much_o carefulness_n to_o give_v the_o best_a complexion_n and_o colour_n to_o his_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n which_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v and_o that_o of_o receive_v and_o be_v loath_a that_o what_o he_o have_v so_o careful_o plant_v shall_v be_v present_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o objection_n he_o prepare_v and_o arm_n himself_o to_o discomfit_v if_o it_o may_v be_v that_o objection_n which_o in_o his_o apprehension_n threaten_v he_o with_o this_o damage_n first_o he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o and_o describe_v his_o adversary_n and_o then_o consider_v where_o he_o may_v find_v the_o best_a advantage_n against_o he_o and_o according_o encounter_v he_o against_o this_o whole_a argument_n say_v he_o p._n 25._o which_o conclude_v infant-baptism_n unlawful_a because_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o along_o the_o say_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v very_o doubtful_a what_o they_o be_v be_v better_o attain_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n and_o consequent_o be_v attain_v also_o at_o least_o to_o a_o degree_n and_o competent_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n likewise_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v
the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o viz._n because_o they_o be_v manage_v and_o order_v by_o such_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n as_o those_o by_o which_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n be_v order_v by_o god_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v m._n a_n sense_n to_o make_v his_o citation_n of_o the_o word_n any_o way_n pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o for_o mr._n a_n sake_n though_o contrary_a to_o reason_n interpret_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n that_o character_n of_o evil_a or_o of_o danger_n upon_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n place_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o consideration_n in_o appearance_n with_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n external_a and_o carnal_a rite_n and_o observation_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o spiritualnes_n or_o inwardnes_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v chief_o to_o do_v with_o the_o heart_n &_o soul_n &_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o injoyn_v such_o way_n and_o action_n and_o exercising_n of_o themselves_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o arise_v and_o proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n sanctify_v through_o faith_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n now_o baptism_n to_o whosoever_o administer_v can_v in_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n ordinance_n and_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o or_o if_o it_o be_v after_o these_o it_o be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o after_o they_o when_o administer_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o when_o unto_o child_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v not_o alter_v or_o change_v by_o be_v administer_v unto_o man_n so_o that_o mr._n a._n be_v extreme_o out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o think_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n unto_o infant_n be_v any_o way_n touch_v or_o concern_v in_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o censure_v thing_n as_o dangerous_a and_o of_o threaten_a consequence_n for_o be_v after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n sect._n 141._o although_o it_o nothing_o concern_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o he_o fall_v upon_o though_o very_o unreasonable_o and_o irrelative_o to_o the_o business_n before_o we_o and_o lead_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o false_a light_n of_o his_o understanding_n the_o clause_n late_o mention_v after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 32._o yet_o to_o afford_v he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o importunity_n in_o oppose_a infant-baptism_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o show_v he_o the_o 32_o mr._n a._n p._n 32_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o the_o objection_n as_o himself_o propound_v it_o p._n 32._o be_v this_o that_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n vindicate_v and_o assert_v practice_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o disciple_n gather_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n from_o david_n eat_v the_o show_n bread_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o minister_a in_o carnal_a thing_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o not_o muzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n under_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10._o to_o this_o objection_n he_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o man_n of_o private_a spirit_n want_v that_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v may_v use_v like_o liberty_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o answer_n 1._o be_v not_o see_v man_n competent_a guide_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v or_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v because_o we_o want_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v what_o christian_n or_o worthy_a way_n almost_o be_v leave_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o 2._o whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o make_v some_o infallible_a and_o other_o fallible_a i_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n subscribe_v his_o distinction_n i_o can_v believe_v any_o guidance_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v fallible_a iâ—_n such_o which_o may_v mislead_v or_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o only_o if_o by_o a_o infallible_a guidance_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o guidance_n which_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v such_o i_o mean_v infallible_a and_o by_o a_o fallible_a guidance_n such_o that_o they_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o may_v possible_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o guidance_n and_o so_o infallible_a or_o no_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v deceive_v they_o his_o distinction_n i_o suppose_v may_v pass_v but_o than_o â—_o of_o what_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v we_o be_v more_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o consequent_o infallible_a then_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o such_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o argue_v upon_o which_o he_o teach_v those_o to_o argue_v and_o conclude_v in_o who_o his_o guidance_n be_v infallible_a and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o these_o person_n themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o we_o also_o sect._n 142._o and_o whereas_o mr._n a._n endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v his_o answer_n thus_o nay_o have_v not_o the_o presumption_n thus_o to_o do_v be_v the_o sluice_n through_o which_o many_o popish_a superstition_n have_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o suppose_v they_o to_o hold_v a_o analogical_a and_o equitable_a proportion_n with_o many_o the_o jewish_a custom_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o sluice_n soever_o a_o presumption_n of_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o method_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o arguing_n may_v be_v for_o the_o let_n in_o either_o of_o popish_a superstition_n or_o other_o erroneous_a opinion_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o due_o considerate_a and_o real_a imitation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o happy_a sluice_n to_o let_v in_o many_o necessary_a and_o important_a truth_n into_o the_o world_n for_o how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v important_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v express_o or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o safe_a to_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o scripture-principle_n or_o ground_n the_o christian_n world_n must_v bear_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n or_o of_o hesitancie_n and_o doubtfulness_n at_o the_o best_a which_o be_v little_o better_a than_o ignorance_n if_o not_o the_o same_o in_o thing_n of_o high_a concernment_n unto_o it_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o draw_v conclusion_n upon_o the_o term_n now_o mention_v mr._n a._n with_o all_o his_o anti-poedo-baptismall_a train_n have_v run_v a_o dangerous_a course_n in_o oppose_a infant-baptism_n there_o be_v as_o be_v notorious_o know_v no_o plain_n or_o express_v scripture_n against_o it_o no_o not_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o any_o more_o remote_a or_o obscure_a overture_n but_o mr._n a._n seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a jealous_a that_o his_o objection_n will_v ride_v over_o the_o head_n of_o this_o answer_n therefore_o he_o bring_v a_o second_o to_o encounter_v it_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o be_v 1._o though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v both_o back_n and_o illustrate_v their_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n from_o instance_n and_o example_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o never_o make_v these_o example_n the_o sole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o but_o these_o be_v still_o build_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n otherwise_o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o case_n obâ—ected_v plead_v for_o example_n out_o of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mere_o and_o bare_o institutive_a and_o positive_a but_o of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o so_o of_o a_o more_o ready_a perception_n and_o deduction_n from_o those_o example_n for_o answer_v sect._n 143._o 1._o be_v the_o two_o member_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o any_o good_a accord_n between_o themselves_o or_o when_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v be_v of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o so_o of_o a_o more_o ready_a perception_n &_o deduction_n from_o scripture-example_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o insist_v upon_o
that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n otherwise_o for_o the_o confirmation_n or_o avouchment_v of_o such_o thing_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o they_o have_v either_o only_o or_o chief_o to_o do_v in_o these_o reason_n subscribe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o argue_v from_o they_o and_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n and_o however_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n i._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o sure_a i._n of_o great_a and_o of_o a_o more_o rational_a authority_n for_o a_o man_n satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v then_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o when_o thing_n teach_v be_v of_o a_o ready_a perception_n and_o deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o the_o teacher_n to_o bear_v themselves_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o their_o extraordinary_a commission_n or_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v especial_o towards_o such_o hearer_n who_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v convince_v hereof_o nor_o be_v the_o scripture-instance_n produce_v by_o mr._n a._n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a any_o way_n pertinent_a to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o place_v his_o great_a trust_n mat._n 12._o 8._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o 6._o elsewhere_o water-dipping_a consider_v 1._o pag._n 6._o direct_v the_o reader_n where_o he_o may_v find_v a_o very_a sufficient_a account_n give_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o that_o say_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o but_o any_o person_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o the_o phrase_n oft_o signify_v in_o scripture_n job_n 25._o 6._o 35._o 8._o esa_n 51._o 12._o 56._o 2._o psal_n 8._o 4._o 144._o 3._o 146._o 3._o to_o omit_v other_o 2._o if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o make_v the_o scripture_n or_o those_o scripture-example_n upon_o which_o they_o argue_v and_o avouch_v their_o doctrine_n the_o sole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n hereof_o by_o what_o authority_n can_v we_o do_v it_o upon_o what_o account_n can_v we_o raise_v doctrine_n from_o and_o build_v conclusion_n upon_o any_o scripture-example_n yea_o though_o the_o doctrine_n we_o raise_v and_o build_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o of_o the_o easy_a and_o ready_a perception_n and_o deduction_n from_o these_o example_n or_o be_v they_o who_o do_v raise_v any_o doctrinal_a conclusion_n from_o any_o scripture_n example_n worthy_a reproof_n for_o so_o do_v or_o if_o mr._n a._n teach_v this_o do_v he_o not_o make_v a_o rod_n for_o his_o own_o back_n sect._n 144._o 3._o whereas_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o case_n object_v plead_v for_o example_n out_o of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mere_o and_o bare_o institutive_a but_o of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o so_o of_o a_o more_o ready_a perception_n etc._n etc._n pretend_v that_o infant-baptism_n have_v no_o moral_a equity_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o discernible_a to_o commend_v it_o i_o clear_o answer_v that_o though_o baptism_n itself_o be_v institutive_a and_o positive_a yet_o baptism_n with_o the_o several_a gracious_a end_n intend_v by_o god_n in_o it_o suppose_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o mr._n a._n himself_o as_o well_o as_o his_o adversary_n suppose_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o have_v equity_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o to_o commend_v it_o if_o god_n intend_v good_a by_o infant-circumcision_a either_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o general_a or_o to_o the_o child_n themselves_o who_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o administration_n of_o circumcision_n unto_o child_n be_v of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o have_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o itself_o to_o commend_v it_o and_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o say_a administration_n at_o any_o time_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o person_n lay_v shall_v have_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o neglect_v it_o now_o there_o be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o judge_v as_o have_v be_v former_o argue_v and_o may_v be_v further_o in_o due_a time_n that_o god_n by_o infant_n baptism_n intend_v spiritual_a good_a either_o unto_o the_o infant_n themselves_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o to_o the_o christian_n church_n respective_o as_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v the_o like_a good_a either_o to_o the_o circumcise_a infant_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o infant_n circumcision_n it_o roundly_o follow_v that_o infant_n baptism_n notwithstanding_o mr._n a_n opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o a_o ready_a perception_n and_o deduction_n from_o the_o example_n of_o infant-circumcision_a yea_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v deprive_v their_o child_n of_o it_o walk_v uncharitable_o towards_o they_o and_o deserve_v reproof_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o beza_n 334._o beza_n baptismus_fw-la sine_fw-la impietatis_fw-la scelere_fw-la contemni_fw-la nequit_fw-la &_o gravissimam_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la merentur_fw-la qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la beneficium_fw-la differunt_fw-la vel_fw-la sibi_fw-la vel_fw-la suis_fw-la liberis_fw-la accipere_fw-la beza_n opnsc._n p._n 334._o baptism_n can_v without_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o impiety_n be_v despise_v and_o they_o deserve_v a_o most_o severe_a reproof_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n who_o delay_v the_o reception_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n so_o that_o thing_n due_o and_o unpartial_o consider_v mr._n a_n objection_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o answer_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a spirit_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o his_o minor_a proposition_n which_o he_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n labour_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v straight_o remain_v as_o yet_o crooked_a his_o two_o former_a probation_n have_v afford_v no_o protection_n at_o all_o to_o it_o but_o it_o may_v he_o have_v keep_v his_o best_a wine_n to_o the_o last_o and_o his_o three_o answer_n will_v recover_v the_o credit_n which_o his_o two_o former_a have_v lose_v let_v we_o therefore_o with_o patience_n and_o without_o partiality_n hear_v and_o consider_v what_o this_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o another_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospell-ministration_n be_v in_o that_o it_o 34._o m._n a._n p._n 34._o differ_v from_o it_o in_o this_o property_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o in_o and_o by_o this_o ministration_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n 2._o because_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o god_n receive_v from_o man_n under_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a then_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o both_o which_o respect_v infant-baptism_n will_v be_v find_v disagreeable_a to_o it_o i_o answer_v sect._n 145._o 1._o this_o argument_n or_o probat_fw-la be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o this_o before_o either_o of_o the_o former_a it_o promise_v full_a and_o undertake_v home_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v secure_v the_o proposition_n as_o we_o hear_v be_v this_o infant-baptism_n be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o his_o first_o proof_n undertake_v for_o no_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n not_o simple_o disagreeable_a but_o only_o less_o agreeable_a to_o this_o ministration_n his_o second_o that_o infant-baptism_n as_o he_o may_v well_o fuppose_v savour_v strong_o of_o the_o legal_a ministration_n but_o this_o proof_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o its_o word_n will_v prove_v infant-baptism_n simple_o and_o rightdown_a disagreeable_a to_o the_o say_a ministration_n but_o 2._o whereas_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o disagreeablenesse_n by_o this_o argument_n viz._n that_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o one_o particular_a property_n his_o attempt_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o air_n for_o what_o though_o it_o shall_v differ_v from_o it_o in_o two_o property_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o yet_o if_o it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o other_o especial_o in_o more_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v judge_v rather_o or_o more_o agreeable_a with_o it_o then_o disagreeable_a yea_o one_o
thing_n may_v be_v agreeable_a enough_o with_o another_o when_o there_o be_v a_o disagreeablenesse_n between_o they_o in_o many_o property_n and_o scarce_o a_o similitude_n in_o any_o righteousness_n be_v agreeable_a enough_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o with_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n yet_o in_o how_o many_o property_n or_o consideration_n do_v they_o differ_v the_o meat_n which_o a_o man_n eat_v if_o it_o be_v wholesome_a though_o 33._o mr._n a._n p._n 32._o 33._o it_o be_v dead_a or_o without_o life_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v alive_a so_o that_o this_o argument_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o face_n or_o colour_n of_o a_o proof_n in_o it_o and_o 3._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-ministration_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o god_n receive_v from_o man_n under_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a then_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel-ministration_n as_o viz._n whether_o the_o publication_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o their_o day_n or_o whither_o that_o publish_v or_o preach_v of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v make_v since_o in_o generation_n succeed_a by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o former_a i_o confess_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v term_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o under_z and_o by_o this_o ministration_n but_o if_o the_o latter_a i_o make_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o style_v this_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v how_o spare_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n imperceptible_o and_o without_o observation_n the_o spirit_n have_v be_v or_o in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v give_v under_o it_o this_o by_o the_o way_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o so_o demonstrative_o true_a that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o god_n general_o receive_v from_o man_n under_o the_o gospel-ministration_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a then_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o many_o person_n at_o least_o or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a shame_n for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o moses_n aaron_n joshua_n david_n with_o other_o in_o great_a number_n exhibit_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o as_o spiritual_a i._o have_v as_o much_o of_o their_o spirit_n heart_n and_o soul_n in_o it_o as_o any_o worship_n or_o service_n which_o be_v noâ—_n at_o least_o ordinary_o perform_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o less_o questionable_a of_o the_o two_o that_o that_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o moses_n aaron_n joshua_n david_n do_v perform_v under_o the_o law_n be_v no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o consequent_o not_o more_o spiritual_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v or_o then_o the_o law_n require_v so_o that_o this_o three_o and_o last_o proof_n levy_v by_o mr._n a._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o say_a proposition_n have_v less_o in_o it_o then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a sect._n 146._o nevertheless_o mr._n a._n make_v a_o long_a business_n to_o fill_v up_o with_o word_n a_o argument_n so_o empty_a of_o weight_n and_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o he_o that_o plead_v a_o evil_a cause_n can_v do_v it_o effectual_o by_o speak_v truth_n and_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o mr._n a_n understanding_n shall_v be_v so_o over-mated_n with_o a_o unfeasible_a undertake_n as_o i_o find_v it_o here_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-ministration_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o be_v a_o ordinance_n a_o piece_n or_o part_n of_o a_o action_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v i_o suppose_v to_o mr._n a._n himself_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o suppose_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o the_o gospel-ministration_n be_v a_o action_n but_o who_o ever_o notion_v or_o conceit_v a_o ordinance_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o action_n if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-ministration_n it_o have_v be_v more_o regular_a and_o proper_a though_o haply_o no_o whit_n more_o a_o truth_n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v rather_o a_o appendix_n unto_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v former_o show_v sect._n 102._o so_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n rather_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o if_o paul_n have_v include_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n when_o he_o term_v it_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v so_o few_o as_o those_o mention_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14_o 16._o that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v humble_v or_o sorrowful_a before_o god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v no_o more_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o make_v a_o plain_a opposition_n between_o baptise_v and_o preach_v i._o minister_a the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yes_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o he_o express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v or_o commit_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commitred_a unto_o he_o therefore_o certain_o have_v he_o judge_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministration_n he_o will_v not_o have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptize_v sect._n 147._o 2._o concern_v what_o he_o argue_v from_o act._n 2._o 38._o to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n when_o due_o administer_v and_o receive_v contribute_v towards_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a already_o viz._n sect._n 89_o 90_o 91._o etc._n etc._n i_o here_o add_v 1._o i_o presume_v mr._n a._n will_v acknowledge_v that_o when_o john_n baptize_v baptism_n be_v due_o administer_v and_o receive_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o baptism_n as_o much_o contribute_v towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o great_a presence_n and_o operation_n nor_o do_v he_o bear_v his_o baptize_v once_o in_o hand_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o or_o from_o it_o but_o represent_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o inferior_a concernment_n declare_v unto_o they_o from_o who_o they_o may_v expect_v another_o baptism_n which_o be_v of_o a_o rich_a and_o high_a concernment_n indeed_o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n meaning_n that_o his_o baptism_n be_v of_o mean_a consequence_n but_o he_o viz._n christ_n who_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o ghost_n mar._n 1._o 8._o mat._n 11._o 11._o luk_n 3_o 16._o if_o upon_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o john_n baptism_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o or_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_z you_o have_v be_v already_o herewith_o baptize_v so_o likewise_o act._n 19_o we_o read_v of_o disciple_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n or_o by_o some_o authorize_v in_o that_o behalf_n by_o john_n and_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n doubtless_o have_v be_v due_o administer_v and_o receive_v yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o their_o baptism_n that_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o paul_n question_n unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v plain_o import_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o depend_v upon_o or_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o their_o believe_v not_o of_o their_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 39_o b_o joh._n 7._o ae_z 8_o 39_o shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o
any_o person_n whasoever_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o general_a towards_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o such_o a_o profession_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o some_o other_o cause_n beside_o a_o information_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whether_o general_a or_o special_a so_o that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o latter_a answer_n be_v a_o mere_a impertinency_n 2._o whereas_o he_o suppose_v and_o in_o effect_n say_v that_o baptizer_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v person_n to_o be_v in_o a_o present_a capacity_n of_o baptism_n itself_o unless_o they_o have_v reason_n likewise_o to_o conceive_v they_o in_o a_o present_a capacity_n of_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o by_o a_o present_a capacity_n he_o mean_v a_o capacity_n which_o be_v at_o present_a vest_v and_o find_v in_o the_o subject_n in_o this_o sense_n child_n be_v in_o a_o present_a capacity_n of_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o there_o be_v at_o present_a and_o whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o child_n a_o capacity_n of_o the_o end_n &_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n vest_v and_o reside_v in_o they_o this_o have_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v former_o sect._n 64_o 65_o 68_o 69._o 2._o if_o by_o a_o present_a capacity_n he_o mean_v as_o i_o suppose_v his_o meaning_n be_v such_o a_o capacity_n which_o render_v its_o subject_n actual_o and_o at_o present_a capable_a of_o the_o say_a end_n and_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n it_o have_v be_v former_o show_v and_o prove_v once_o and_o again_o that_o such_o a_o capacity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o render_v a_o person_n capable_a of_o baptism_n more_o than_o a_o like_a capacity_n of_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o render_v child_n capable_a of_o this_o ordinance_n under_o the_o law_n peruse_v sect._n 69_o 152._o with_o other_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o overthrow_v notion_n and_o conceit_n to_o make_v up_o this_o answer_n but_o it_o seem_v mr._n a._n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o say_v minor_a proposition_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o pen_n to_o disable_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v give_v he_o somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o hear_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o proof_n also_o although_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o argument_n in_o hand_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o entire_a cause_n of_o infant-baptism_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o when_o a_o argument_n be_v regular_o form_v one_o sufficient_a proof_n give_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o either_o proposition_n i_o mean_v both_o of_o the_o major_n and_o the_o minor_a render_v the_o argument_n as_o authentic_a and_o conclude_a as_o many_o proof_n of_o either_o can_v do_v now_o against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n no_o exception_n have_v be_v nor_o with_o either_o reason_n or_o truth_n can_v be_v take_v however_o let_v we_o see_v mr_n a._n and_o the_o second_o proof_n he_o speak_v of_o play_v together_o before_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o place_n say_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n of_o god_n love_v he_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o not_o his_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v require_v of_o man_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n a_o faith_n in_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n upon_o any_o term_n extraordinary_a but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o other_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o a_o stand_a law_n of_o righteousness_n common_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o proof_n be_v not_o draw_v up_o either_o in_o term_n or_o in_o substance_n of_o notion_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o mr_n a_n adversary_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o declare_v in_o particular_a however_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o penny_n of_o it_o be_v not_o better_a silver_n than_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_a ground_n as_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o may_v render_v he_o capable_a of_o baptism_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v require_v of_o other_o man_n in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o 47._o mr._n a._n p._n 47._o be_v require_v all_o other_o person_n in_o that_o case_n for_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o other_o man_n to_o render_v theâ—_n capable_a of_o baptism_n save_o this_o viz._n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o when_o the_o eunuch_n demand_v of_o philip_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v then_o philip_n answer_v and_o say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v philip_n again_o and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v sect._n 183._o whereas_o mr_n a._n say_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_a ground_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o build_n of_o the_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o answer_n here_o make_v to_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o reason_n he_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n but_o what_o speak_v it_o it_o speak_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o son_n ship_n in_o christ_n unto_o god_n that_o render_v he_o thus_o capable_a how_o material_a the_o difference_n be_v between_o these_o two_o have_v former_o be_v open_v 2._o whereas_o this_o answer_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o samâ—_n faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o other_o person_n in_o that_o case_n it_o build_v upon_o another_o mistake_a ground_n for_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v essential_o and_o specifical_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v reqâ—irea_fw-la of_o â—ther_n person_n in_o the_o case_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o viz._n because_o such_o property_n which_o be_v essential_a unto_o and_o do_v universal_o accompany_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o other_o person_n in_o the_o case_n specify_v be_v want_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o other_o person_n in_o the_o say_a case_n must_v be_v accompany_v in_o its_o subject_n with_o repentance_n for_o siâ—_n perpetrate_v and_o commit_v this_o be_v so_o essential_a unto_o this_o faith_n that_o without_o it_o no_o faith_n whatsoever_o give_v unto_o the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o regular_a capacity_n of_o baptism_n principle_n baptism_n at_o least_o according_a to_o mr._n as._n principle_n yea_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v oft_o hear_v be_v describe_v by_o its_o relation_n unto_o repentance_n not_o unto_o faith_n as_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o signal_n qualifier_n of_o the_o two_o for_o its_o reception_n therefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o repentance_n be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n or_o species_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o baptise_v and_o consequent_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n not_o be_v thus_o accompany_v for_o he_o that_o never_o sin_v can_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n with_o that_o require_v in_o other_o person_n again_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o ordinary_a man_n and_o woman_n upon_o the_o account_n before_o we_o in_o all_o and_o every_o the_o particular_a and_o individual_a act_n and_o residing_n of_o it_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n obtain_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o a_o differ_a kind_n from_o the_o faith_n require_v of_o other_o person_n sect._n 184._o yet_o again_o upon_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o other_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o law_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n in_o all_o and_o every_o the_o residing_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o upon_o the_o first_o come_v of_o it_o unto_o and_o work_v of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n a_o profession_n or_o declaration_n of_o it_o â—b_v â—eopenly_o make_v by_o baptism_n this_o be_v mr._n a_n own_o a_o vouch_a doctrine_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o present_a answer_n